Skip to main content

Full text of "The Kyoto industrial exhibition of 1895: held in celebration of the eleven hundredth anniversary of the city's existence. Written at the request of the Kyoto city government"

See other formats


671 

•S 
B7 


THE  " 


KYOTO  INDUSTRIAL 


EXHIBITION 

OF 

1895. 


GIFT   OF 
Bernard     Moses 


*••'      "*^ 


&4-V 


n*. 


^\ 


• 


THE 


KYOTO  INDUSTRIAL  EXHIBITION 
OF  1895: 


ELD    IN    CELEBRATION    OF 


Erratum. — In  page  21,  line  19,  for  "ob- 
tained from  the  Fucho  or  Prefecture,"  read 
"  obtained  from  the  City  Authorities." 


WRITTEN    AT   THE    REQUEST    OF 


THE   KYOTO  CITY   GOVERNMENT. 


BY  F.  RRINKLEY. 


• 


THE 


KYOTO  INDUSTRIAL  EXHIBITION 
OF  1895: 


HELD    IN    CELEBRATION    OF 


THE  ELEVEN   HUNDREDTH  ANNIVERSARY 


OF  THE  CITY'S   EXISTENCE. 


WRITTEN    AT   THE    REQUEST    OF 


THE   KYOTO  CITY   GOVERNMENT. 


BY  F.  RRINKLEY. 


PREFACE. 

The  author  begs  to  thank  Messrs.  CHAMBERLAIN  and  MASON 
for  permission  kindly  accorded  to  draw  largely  upon  early  editions 
of  their  excellent  Japanese  "  Hand  Book."  He  has  also  to  thank 
Mr.  M.  YOKOYAMA  and  Mr.  KOBAYASHI  for  much  assistance,  and 
the  City  Authorities  of  Kyoto  for  ready  and  valuable  aid. 


M143645 


THE  KYOTO  INDUSTRIAL  EXHIBITION 

OF  1895. 


From  times  too  remote  to  be  included  in  written  annals,  it 
was  the  custom  in  Japan  for  the  Sovereign  and  the  Heir  Apparent 
to  the  Throne  to  live  at  different  places.  The  custom,  though 
not  abolished,  has  been  modified  to  some  extent  in  recent  times. 
Separate  palaces  are  still  provided  for  the  Emperor  and  the 
Prince  Imperial,  but  both,  reside  in  the  same  city,  whereas  for- 
merly the  rule  was  to  choose  wholly  different  localities.  It  natur- 
ally resulted  that  there  grew  up  about  the  palace  of  the  Prince 
material  interests  and  moral  associations  opposed  to  a  change  of 
habitation,  and  thus,  on  his  accession  to  the  Throne,  he  trans- 
ferred the  capital  of  the  empire  from  the  place  occupied  by  his 
predecessor  to  the  site  of  his  own  palace.  In  addition  to  this 
source  of  frequent  change,  it  happened  occasionally  that  the 
residence  of  the  Imperial  Court,  and  therefore  the  capital  of  the 
empire,  was  moved  from  one  place  to  another  twice  or  even 
thrice  during  the  same  reign,  the  only  limit  set  to  all  these 
shiftings  being  that  the  five  adjacent  provinces,  known  as  the 
Gokinai,  were  regarded  as  possessing  some  prescriptive  title  to 
contain  the  seat  of  Government,  Yamato  being  especially  honored 
in  that  respect.  A  long  list  might  be  compiled  of  places  dis- 
tinguished by  imperial  residence  during  the  early  centuries, 
notable  among  them  being  Kashiwara,  the  capital  of  the  Emperor 
Jimmu-;  Naniwa  (now  Osaka),  that  of  the  Emperor  Nintoku  ; 


2  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

Otsu,  that  of  the  Emperor  Tenchi  ;  and  Fujiwara,  that  of  the 
Emperor  Temmu.  It  must  be  noted,  however,  that  in  those  ages 
of  comparative  simplicity  and  frugality,  the  seat  of  government 
was  not  invested  with  attributes  of  pomp  and  grandeur  such  as  the 
haughtier  conceptions  of  later  generations  prescribed.  The 
Sovereign's  mode  of  life  differed  little  from  that  of  his  subjects, 
and  the  transfer  of  his  residence  from  place  to  place  involved  no 
costly  or  disturbing  effort.  But  as  civilization  progressed  ;  as  the 
population  grew  ;  as  the  business  of  Administration  became 
more  complicated  ;  and  above  all,  as  increasing  intercourse 
with  China  furnished  new  standards  for  measuring  the  in- 
terval between  ruler  and  ruled,  the  character  of  the  palace 
assumed  magnificence  proportionate  to  the  imperial  ceremonies 
and  national  receptions  that  had  to  be  held  there.  It  is  not 
easy  to  trace  the  gradual  stages  of  this  development,  but 
it  had  certainly  proceeded  far  by  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
century,  for  the  capital  then  established  at  Nara  by  the  Empress 
Gemmyo  was  on  a  scale  of  unprecedented  magnitude  and  splen- 
dour. A  lady's  name  is  fitly  associated  with  this  first  payment 
of  large  tribute  to  appearances.  Seven  Sovereigns  reigned  at 
Nara  consecutively,  held  there  from  generation  to  generation 
partly  by  the  environment  they  themselves  created,  and  partly 
no  doubt  by  a  perception  of  the  advantages  accruing  ^rom 
thorough  centralization  of  the  governing  power.  This  epoch 
bequeathed  to  Japan  a  collection  of  relics  clearly  indicating  the 
refinement  that  pervaded  her  domestic  life  eleven  hundred  years 
ago,  and  the  artistic  proclivities  already  exhibited  by  her  people. 
A  Japanese  poet  did  not  exaggerate  when  he  wrote  :  — 

"  Nara  the  Imperial  capital 
Blooms  with  prosperity  ; 
Even  as  the  blossom  blooms 
With  rich  colour  and  sweet  fragrance.  " 

But   when    the    Emperor   Kwammu   (782-805   A.D.)   ascended  the 
Throne,  he   found   that   Nara  was  not  conveniently  situated  for 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  3 

administrative  purposes.  After  some  -uncertainty,  he  finally 
(794  A.D.)  selected  Uda,  in  the  Kadono  district  of  Yamashiro  pro- 
vince, and  took  steps  to  transfer  the  Court  thither.  The  event 
was  invested  with  much  ceremony  and  regarded  as  a  subject  of 
national  rejoicing,  the  people  calling  the  new  capital  "  Heian- 
kyo/;  or  the  "citadel  of  tranquillity."  This  is  the  modern  Kyoto. 
It  continued  to  be  the  capital  of  the  empire  during  a  period  of 
1,074  years,  until  the  seat  of  Government  was  removed  to  Tokyo 
at  the  time  of  the  great  Meiji  Reformation.  The  interval  that 
separated  its  choice  as  capital  from  the  establishment  of  the 
Shogun's  seat  of  administration  at  Kamakura  by  Yoritomo — an 
interval  of  392  years,  from  794  A,D.  to  1186  A.D. — is  known  in 
history  as  the  "  Heian  epoch."  Seventy-seven  Emperors  held 
their  courts  successively  at  Kyoto.  During  so  protracted  an 
epoch  the  city,  of  course,  underwent  many  changes,  but  to  this 
day  its  general  plan  remains  on  the  lines  of  its  earliest  pro- 
jectors. It  was  built  after  the  model  of  Nara,  with  modifica- 
tions introduced  from  the  metropolis  of  the  Tang  dynasty 
in  China.  The  outline  was  rectangular,  17,530  feet  from 
north  to  south,  and  15,080  feet  from  east  to  west.  Moats 
and  palisades  surrounded  the  whole — the  system  of  crenelated 
walls  and  flanking  towers  not  having  been  yet  introduced — and 
the  Imperial  Palace,  its  citadel,  administrative  departments,  and 
assembly  halls  occupied  the  centre  of  the  northern  portion. 
The  Palace  was  approached  from  the  south,  its  main  gate 
(Shujaku-mon)  opening  upon  a  long  street  280  feet  wide  (called 
11  Shujaku-oji/'  or  the  Shujaku  thoroughfare),  which  ran  right 
down  the  centre  of  the  city,  terminating  at  the  "  Rojo ''  gate. 
The  city  was  thus  divided  into  two  equal  parts,  of  which  the 
eastern  was  designated  "  Sakyo/'  or  "left  metropolis, "  and  the 
western  "  Ukyo,"  or  "right"  metropolis."  The  superficial 
division  was  into  districts  (jo),  of  which  there  were  nine,  all 
equal  in  size  except  those  on  the  east  and  west  of  the  Palace. 
An  elaborate  system  of  sub-division  was  adopted.  The  unit,  or 
ko  (house),  was  a  space  meaning  100  feet  by  50.  Eight  of  these 


4  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

units  made  a  row  (gyo)  ;  four  rows,  a  street  (cho)  ;  four  streets,  a 
division  (bo);  four  divisions,  a  square  (ho);  and  four  squares, 
a  district  (jo).  The  entire  capital  contained  1,216  cho  and  38,912 
houses.  The  arrangement  of  the  streets  was  strictly  regular. 
They  lay  parallel  and  at  right  angles,  like  the  lines  on  a 
checkers  board.  The  Imperial  citadel  measured  3,840  feet 
from  east  to  west,  and  4,600  feet  from  north  to  south.  On 
each  side  were  "three  gates;  in  the  middle  stood  the  Palace, 
surrounded  by  the  buildings  of  the  various  administrative 
departments,  and  in  front  were  the  assembly  and  audience 
halls.  The  nine  districts  were  divided  from  each  other  by 
streets,  varying  in  width  from  170  feet  to  80  feet.  They  in- 
tersected the  city  from  east  to  west;  were  numbered  from  i 
to  9,  as  ichi-jo,  ni-jo,  san-jo,  and  so  on — names  retained  until  this 
day — and  were  themselves  intersected  in  return  by  similar  streets, 
running  north  and  south,  and  by  lanes  at  regular  intervals.  The 
houses  were  not  of  imposing  dimensions  or  appearance.  No 
Japanese  city  has  ever  been  beautified  by  grand  public  or  private 
edifices  after  the  manner  of  the  Occident  as  well  as  of  other  parts 
of  the  Orient.  The  simplicity  prescribed  by  the  Shinto  cult  for- 
bade architectural  displays,  and  the  peril  of  constant  earthquakes 
deterred  men  from  building  lofty  and  solid  structures.  Wood 
was  the  material  employed  in  every  case,  and  as  lightness,  airiness, 
and  ornamentation  in  general  were  reserved  for  chambers  open- 
ing upon  inner  courts  or  looking  out  on  miniature  back  gardens, 
the  front  effect  was  sombre  and  monotonous.  Many  of  the 
houses  were  roofed  with  shingles,  but  some  had  slate-coloured 
tiles,  and  the  Palace  itself  was  rendered  conspicuous  by  green 
glazed  tiles  imported  from  China  and  supposed  to  have  been 
manufactured  in  Cochin-China  because  they  came  to  Japan  by 
that  route. 

The  conception  of  such  a  city  at  such  an  epoch  bears  eloquent 
testimony  to  the  Emperor  Kwammu's  greatness  of  mind  and  re- 
sources. But  the  Japanese  were  never  a  peace-loving  people, 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  5 

and  amid  the  warlike  tumults  of  later  eras  no  less  than  among  the 
dangers   from  fire  and  storm   that  inevitably  threaten  a  wooden 
city,    there   was   little   chance   of  Kyoto's   remaining  uninjured. 
Time  and   again   conflagrations   swept  over  the  Palace  and   the 
streets,  and   though  new  buildings  always  rose  quickly  from  the 
ashes,   their   dimensions   and   arrangement   naturally  underwent 
various  modifications.     The  story  of  the  city's  vicissitudes  is  thus 
told  by  Messrs.  Satow  and  Hawes  in  the  second  ^edition  of  Murray's 
Guide  Book  : — "  In  1177,  the  whole  of  the  palace  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  three  years  later  the   seat  of  government  was   removed 
by   Kiyomori  for  a  short  time  to   Fukuwara,  the  modern   town  of 
Hyogo.     After  Yoritomo  had  made  himself  master  of  the  State,  lie 
built  a   new   palace  on  a  reduced  scale,   which  was  burnt  in  1249 
and  rebuilt  almost  immediately.     During  Go-Daigo  Tenno's  short 
tenure   of  power,  the  Dai  Dai-ri  (Great   Palace)  was  restored  to 
all  its  former  splendour,  only  (o  be  destroyed  again   when  he  was 
driven  from   the  capital.     His  successors  had   to  content   them- 
selves   with  a   much   smaller   residence.     During   the  O-nin    war 
(1467-8),  though  the  whole  city  was  destroyed,  the  palace  escaped. 
In   1567  a  new  palace,   which   was  afterwards   repaired  by   Hide- 
yoshi  and  extended  by  lye-yasu,  was  completed  by  Nobunaga  on 
the   site  where  the  present  one  still  stands.     Since  the  beginning 
of  the  1 7th  century  the  palace  has  six  times  been  destroyed  by 
fire,  the  last  occasion  having  been  in  1854.     In  the  following  year 
it  was  restored  exactly  in  its  previous  size- and  style.     It  nearly 
experienced  this'fate  again  in  1864,  when  the  armed   followers  of 
the  Prince  of  Cho-shiu  attempted  to  seize  the    person   of  the  Mi- 
kado, but  were  repulsed  by  the  troops  of  the  Shogun,  the  Princes 
of  Satsuma,  Aidzu,  and  other  supporters  of  the  Government,    The 
city,  however,  did  not  escape,  and  as  has  happened  on   many  oc- 
casions  during   its  history,    fell  a    prey  to  the  flames,  and  nearly 
one  half  of  it  was  laid  in  ashes.    Since  the  removal  of  the  Mikado 
to  Tokio,  in  1868,  its  prosperity  has   greatly   diminished,  and   its 
population  in   1877  was  only   225,539.     That  its  area  has  greatly 
decreased  can  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  from  Shichi-jo  Dori  S., 


6  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

what  was  once  covered  with  houses  is  now  laid  o.ut  in  market- 
gardens.  In  1590,  Hide-yoshi  constructed  an  embankment  round 
the  city,  which  he  planted  with  bamboos,  to  form  the  boundary 
between  it  and  its  suburbs.  This  embankment  is  marked  on 
nearly  all  the  maps  of  Kioto,  and  considerable  portions  still  exist 
on  the  W.  side  of  the  city,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  whole  of 
the  space  within  it  was  occupied  by  houses  at  the  time  of  its  con- 
struction. Xavier,  in  one  of  his  letters,  says  that  it  contained 
90,000  houses,  which  would  give  a  population  of  at  least  450,000, 
double  what  it  is  at  the  present  day.  Vilela,  writing  in  1562, 
describes  it  as  merely  a  faint  image  of  its  former  magnificence, 
and  no  wonder,  since  he  appears  to  have  been  told  that  in  ancient 
times  it  had  covered  an  area  of  no  less  than  189  square  miles." 

The  population  of  the  city  according  to  the  latest  census  was 
298,000,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  think  that  it  will  increase 
rather  than  decline.  Judging  from  the  city's  present  water  supply, 
it  does  not  appear  that  this  point  received  paramount  attention 
from  the  Emperor  Kammu's  advisers.  The  river  Kamo  upon 
which  the  city  stands  is  little  more  than  a  wide  expanse  of  pebbly 
bed  through  the  middle  of  which  trickles  a  little  rivulet.  It  is  very 
possible,  of  course,  that  the  dimensions  of  the  Kamo-gawa  were 
very  different  eleven  centuries  ago.  Popular  legends  indeed  say 
that  it  dwindled  to  its  present  size  in  sympathy  with  the  shrinking 
of  the  great  city  that  had  once  stood  upon  its  banks.  But  if  the 
Kamo-gawa  has  changed  from  a  broad  stream  to  a  waste  of  peb- 
bles, its  waters  retain  in  as  high  a  degree  as  ever  remarkable 
mineral  properties  that  endear  them  to  the  bleacher  and  dyer 
above  all  other  waters  in  Japan.  The  Japanese  too  have  a  happy 
faculty  of  putting  to  some  graceful  use  or  other  everything  that 
nature  offers,  and  thus  it  has  come  about  that  the  unsightly  bed  of 
the  Kamo-gawa  serves  the  citizens  for  a  picnic  place.  There  on 
summer  evenings  they  set  up  little  tables  to  which  access  from  the 
banks  is  afforded  by  tiny  bridges  of  bamboo,  and  at  these  tables 
the  people  sit  drinking  tea,  eating  cakes,  passing  the  wine. cup 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  7 

and  making  music.  It  is  the  carnival  of  Kyoto,  but  the  enjoy- 
ment never  lapses  into  rowdiness  or  boisterousness.  In  other 
cities  where  rivers,  not  rivulets,  are  accessible,  the  people  take 
their  summer  coolings  in  flat-bottomed  boats  with  picturesque 
roofs  that  are  never  prostituted  to  any  use  more  vulgar  than  the 
carriage  of  pleasure-seekers.  In  Kyoto,  the  river  being  absent, 
the  light-hearted  people  have  their  picnics  where  it  ought  to  be. 
In  this  same  river-bed  may  also  be  seen  bleaching  grounds  where 
wide  expanses  of  whitening  stuffs  take  the  place  of  patches  of 
snow  in  the  imagination  of  romantic  citizens  on  summer  evenings. 
But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  because  of  the  insignificant 
dimensions  of  the  Kamo-gawa  Kyoto  is  ill  supplied  with  water. 
Lying  in  an  amphitheatre  of  hills,  it  receives  many  tiny  rivulets 
that  are  led  by  stone  aqueducts  hither  and  thither  through  the 
city,  and  of  late  the  waters  of  Lake  Biwa  have  been  brought  to 
its  doors  by  a  canal  that  deserves  examination  as  a  specimen  of 
modern  Japanese  engineering  skill.  This  canal,  communicating 
with  the  Kamo-gawa  canal,  the  Kamo-gawa  itself,  and  the  Yodo- 
gawa,  brings  Lake  Biwa  into  navigable  communication  with  Osaka 
Bay.  Messrs.  Chamberlain  and  Mason,  writing  in  the  4th  Edition 
of  "  Murray's  Guide,"  give  the  follouing  description  of  this  inter- 
esting work: — "It  was  begun  in  1885,  and  opened  to  traffic  in  the 
spring  of  1890.  Carrying  goods  and  passengers  between  the  pro- 
vince of  Omi  and  Kyoto,  it  has  brought  the  rich  harvests  of  the 
former  within  the  reach  of  the  city  markets  ;  and  by  irrigating  the 
Yamashina  valley  and  the  upper  part  of  the  valley  of  Kyoto,  it 
has  already  led  to  great  extension  of  the  area  under  rice  cultiva- 
tion. It  also  supplies  water-power  to  mills  and  manufactories  in 
Kyoto.  The  main  canal  is  6fm.  in  length,  and  in  parts  of  its 
course  runs  through  long  tunnels.  The  total  fall  is  I43ft.,  and  at 
Keage,  near  its  entrance  into  Kyoto,  the  greater  part  of  this  fall 
is  utilised  for  traffic  by  an  incline  £m.  long,  along  which  the  boats, 
placed  in  wheeled  cradles,  are  drawn  by  an  electric  motor 
stationed  at  the  foot  of  the  incline.  At  Keage,  at  the  top  of  the 
incline,  the  water  of  the  canal  divides,  one  part  flowing  in  a 

\ 


8  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

branch  canal,   5im.  long,  which  runs  north  of  Kyoto  and  is  avail- 
able only  for  irrigation  and  water-power.     The  other  part  of  the 
water  enters  three  36in.  pipes  and  is  conveyed  by  these  to  the 
foot  of  the  incline,  where,  before  again  forming  a  navigable  canal, 
it  serves   to   give  the  power  needed  to  \vo$k  the  electric  motor 
which,  by  means  of  a  wire  cable,  runs  the  boats  up  and  down  the 
incline.     This    motor  also   works   spinning  mills,  rice  mills,   etc., 
besides  a  system  of  incandescent  and  arc  electric  lights.     From 
the  foot  of  the  incline  there  is  another  stretch  of  open  canal,  with 
a  regulating  lock  between  it  and  the  old  canal  leading  to  Fushimi, 
a  suburb  of  Kyoto.     But  this  old   canal   being  able  to  pass  only 
boats  of  small  draught,  is  of  little  use  ;  and  a  new  canal  to  Fushi- 
mi, begun  in  1892,  is  approaching  completion.     This,   the    Kamo- 
gawa    Canal  already   mentioned,  will  have   eight  locks  and  one 
canal-incline,    and   will   carry   heavy   cargo  and   passenger  boats. 
The  cost  of  the  Lake  Biwa  Canal  has  been  officially  stated  at    ij 
million  yen,  and   was   met  one-third  by  an  Imperial  grant,  one- 
third  from  the  national  revenue,  and  one-third  by   the  citizens  of 
Kyoto.     The   project  of  bringing  the  waters  of  the  lake  to  Kyoto 
was  conceived  and  carried  out  by  Mr.  K.  Kitagaki   when   he  was 
Governor  of  Kyoto;  and   a   curious  personal  item  in  connection 
with  the  matter  is  the  fact  that  the  design   of   such   a    water-way, 
which  should  also  be  suited  for  the   transport  of  men   and  mer- 
chandise, was  made  the  subject  of   the  graduation   essay  for  the 
diploma  of  the  College  of  Engineering  in  Tokyo  by  a  student  who 
then  became  the  engineer  entrusted   by  Governor   Kitagaki  with 
the  execution   of  the    work.     It  thus  came  about  that  a  very  fine 
piece  of  engineering — great  both  in  plan   and   in   execution — was 
designed  and  carried  through  successfully  by   a  mere  youth,  who 
rose  at  once  to  the  position  of  one  of  the  leading  engineers  in  his 
country.     The  same  engineer  has  designed  the  new  Kamo-gawa 
Canal  ;  his  name   is  Tanabe  Sakuro.      For  some  two  years  or  so, 
when  engaged  on   the  work  he  lost  the  use  of  the  fingers  of  his 
right  hand  ;  and  all  the  writings  for  his  essays,  and  the  beautifully 
executed  drawings  were  done  with  the  left  hand  which  he  trained 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  9 

lo  the  task.  The  natural  drainage  of  the  lake  is  by  a  river  flow- 
ing out  of  its  S.  end,  which  bears  in  succession  the  names  of 
Seta-gawa,  Uji-gawa,  and  Yodo-gawa.  It  is  not  navigable  in  its 
upper  course.  After  passing  circuitously  down  near  Fushimi,  where 
it  receives  the  waters  of  the  canal,  it  falls  into  the  sea  at  Osaka." 
One  little  inaccuracy  in  the  above  description  deserves  correction. 
Mr.  Tanabe  lost  the  use  of  his  right  hand,  not  while  engaged  on 
the  work  of  the  canal,  but  during  his  period  of  studentship  at  the 
College  of  Engineering  where  he  applied  himself  to  his  studies 
with  excessive  diligence. 

Kaempfer,  writing  of  Kyoto — or  Miako  (capital)  as  he  calls 
it — in  1690,  says: — "Miako  is  the  great  magazine  of  all  Japan- 
ese manufactures  and  commodities,  and  the  chief  mercantile 
town  in  the  empire.  There  is  scarce  a  house  in  this  large 
capital  where  there  is  not  something  made  or  sold.  Here  they 
refine  copper,  coin  money,  print  books,  weave  the  richest 
stuffs  with  gold  and  silver  flowers.  The  best  and  scarcest 
dyes,  the  most  artful  carvings,  all  sorts  of  musical  instruments, 
pictures,  Japanned  cabinets,  all  sorts  of  things  wrought  in  gold 
and  other  metals,  particularly  in  steel,  as  the  best  tempered 
blades  and  other  arms,  are  made  here  in  the  utmost  perfection, 
as  are  also  the  richest  dresses  and  after  the  best  fashion,  all 
sorts  of  toys,  puppets  moving  their  heads  of  themselves,  and 
numberless  other  things  too  many  to  be  here-  mentioned. 
In  short,  there  is  nothing  can  be  thought  of  but  what  may 
be  found  at  Miako,  and  nothing,  though  never  so  neatly 
wrought,  can  be  imported  from  abroad  but  what  some  artist  or 
other  in  this  capital  will  undertake  to  imitate  it.  Considering  this, 
it  is  no  wonder  that  the  manufactures  of  Miako  are  become  so 
famous  throughout  the  empire  as  to  be  easily  preferred  to  all 
others,  though  perhaps  inferior  in  some  particulars,  only  because 
they  have  the  name  of  being  made  there.  There  are  but  few 
houses  in  all  the  chief  streets  where  there  is  not  something  to  be 
sold,  and  for  my  part  I  could  not  help  wondering  whence  they 


10  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

can  have  customers  enough  for  such  an  immense  quantity  of  goods. 
JTis  true,  indeed,  there  is  scarce  anybody  passes  through  Miako 
but  what  buys  something  or  other  of  the  manufactures  of  this 
city,  either  for  his  own  use,  or  for  presents  to  be  made  to  his 
friends  and  relatives." 

It  is  in  this  capacity,  as  a  city  of  art  manufactures  and  indus- 
trial enterprise,  that  the  Kyoto  of  1895  desires  to  introduce  itself 
to  the  notice  of  the  outer  world.  It  proposes  to  celebrate  the 
eleven  hundredth  anniversary  of  its  foundation  by  an  industrial 
exhibition.  The  plan  of  stimulating  enterprise  and  familiariz- 
ing the  public  with  the  products  and  resources  of  different 
localities  by  means  of  industrial  exhibitions,  was  adopted  by 
Japan  after  the  Meiji  Restoration.  She  laid  down  for  herself  a 
rule  that  one  such  display  should  be  organized,  on  a  national 
scale,  every  fourth  year.  Minor  exhibitions  limited  to  special 
articles,  as  tea,  silk,  rice,  and  so  forth,  are  of  constant  occurrence. 
Art  exhibitions,  too,  are  frequent,  under  the  auspices  of  various 
Societies.  But  of  national  exhibitions  there  have  hitherto  been 
only  three,  and  all  were  held  in  Tokyo.  The  claims  of  the 
"Western  capital  " — "  Saikyo,"  as  Kyoto  is  commonly  called  by 
way  of  analogue  to  "Tokyo"  or  "Eastern  capital" — have  now 
been  recognised,  however,  especially  in  connection  with  its  eleven- 
hundredth  anniversary,  and  the  fourth  National  Industrial  Exhibi- 
tion is  to  be  opened  there  from  the  ist  of  April  next.  Visitors, 
will,  therefore,  see  the  city  in  two  aspects — as  a  centre  of  art 
and  industry,  and  as  the  time-honoured  capital  of  imperial  and 
feudal  Japan,  founded  half  a  century  before  Lodbrok  the  Dane 
sailed  up  the  Seine,  and  fifty-five  years  before  the  birth  of 
Alfred  the  Great.  From  the  latter  point  of  view  much  has  been 
written  about  this  most  interesting  place.  Kyoto  considered 
under  its  former  aspect  as  the  chief  town  of  a  highly  civilized 
nation,  is  probably  the  least  ostentatious  city  in  the  universe. 
Apart  from  its  Buddhist  temples,  which  are  gorgeous  and  im- 
posing, it  may  be  described  as  a  collection  of  neat  but  rustic 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  I  I 

dwellings,  nestling  among  hills  of  the  softest  possible  contours, 
brooded  over  by  a  wonderful  crystalline  atmosphere,  and  resonant 
with  the  gurgle  of  limpid  streams  that  babble  under  its  bridges 
and  beside  its  thoroughfares.  Its  water,  indeed,  is  one  of  the 
gentle  city's  richest  possessions.  For  these  rivulets  possess 
bleaching  and  dying  properties  unequalled  elsewhere  throughout 
the  empire,  so  that  whoever  desires  a  robe  of  pure  white  or  of 
brilliant  hue  must  go  to  seek  it  in  the  Western  Capital  (Saikyo). 
Kyoto  is  also  a  city  of  gardens.  The  humblest  dwelling  has  its  tiny 
park,  with  miniature  waterfalls,  toy  hills,  and  dwarf  forests.  Even 
to-day,  although,  the  tide  of  a  ruder  civilization  has  disturbed  the 
quiet  current  of  old-time  life,  you  may  find  the  potter  or  en- 
ameller  decorating  his  vases  or  building  up  his  subtle  tracery  of 
many-hued  designs,  while  the  flowers  and  leaves  which  he  copies 
look  in  at  him  through  the  windows  of  his  workshop.  There  is  no 
dazzling  display  of  wares  in  shop-fronts.  On  the  contrary,  some 
of  the  largest  and  wealthiest  stores  are  to  be  distinguished  only 
by  the  air  of  bustle  that  pervades  their  precincts,  and  even  that 
is  hidden  from  the  aristocratic  customer,  who  finds  himself 
ushered  at  once  into  a  quiet  chamber,  opening  upon  shrubberies 
and  rockeries,  and  with  the  most  unbusiness-like  aspect  conceiv- 
able. The  very  houses  have  a  modest,  retiring  look,  being  closed 
in  front  by  solid  lattices  across  which  the  women  and  children  of 
former  times  peeped  at  processions  of  nobles  and  hierarchs 
passing  through  the  hushed  streets.  In  truth,  to  the  student  of 
Japanese  art  and  ethics  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  more 
interesting  place  than  Kyoto,  and  for  those  that  wish  to  investi- 
gate the  development  of  a  remarkable  nation's  civilization,  the 
city  has  equal  attractions.  ((  At  least  a  "week,"  say  Messrs. 
Chamberlain  and  Mason,  "is  necessary  to  form  an  adequate 
idea  of  its  manifold  beauties."  Certainly  a  week  is  all  too 
short,  and  these  same  writers,  in  their  admirable  itinerary  of 
nine-days'  sight-seeing,  warn  the  tourist  that,  in  order  to  ac- 
complish the  round  of  visits  in  that  interval,  he  must  be 
content  with  a  superficial  examination.  With  a  programme 


12  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

mapped  out,  however,  one  can  easily  lengthen  or  shorten  at  will 
the  time  devoted  to  each  item,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  devise 
a  more  intelligent  programme  than  that  of  the  above  authors,  for 
they  take  the  points  of  the  compass  as  a  basis,  and;  commencing 
with  the  north-western  quarter  of  the  city,  lead  the  tourist  round 
in  regular  geographical  sequence.  Their  advice  is  as  follows  :— 
ist  Day. — The  Mikado's  Palace, — even  a  passing  glance  at  the 
exterior  is  better  than  nothing — Kitano  Tenjin,  Hirano  Jinja, 
Daitokuji,  the  Shinto  Shrine  of  Ota  Nobunaga,  Kinkakuji, 
T6ji-in,  Omuro  Gosho  (if  rebuilt  and  open  to  the  public,  which  is 
doubtful,  as  it  now  ranks  among  the  Imperial  Palaces),  Uzumasa, 
Seiryuji,  Arashi-yama.  2nd  Day. — The  Nijo  Palace  (the  exterior 
in  any  case),  Nishi  Hongwanji,  Higashi  Hongwanji,  Toji,  the 
Inari  temple  at  Fushimi,  Tofukuji,  San-ju-san-gen-do,  Daibutsu. 
3rd  Day. — Kenninji,  .  Nishi  Otani,  Kiyomizu-dera,  the  Yasaka 
Pagoda,  Kodaiji,  Shogun-zuka,  Maruyama,  Higashi  Otani,  Gion, 
Chion-in.  4th  Day. — Nanzenji,  Eikwando,  Kurodani,  Shinnyodo, 
the  temple  of  Yoshida,  Ginkakuji,  Shimo-Gamo,  Kami-Gamo. 
5th  Day, — Iwashimizu.  6th  Day. — Atago-yama.  yth  Day. — The 
Rapids  of  the  Katsura-gawa.  8th  Day. — Uji.  gth  Day. — Hiei-zan. 

Visitors  present  on  the  gth  of  April  or  the  I5th  of  June  should 
not  fail  to  witness  the  famous  festivals  of  Inari  Matsuri  and  Gion 
Matsuri,  which  have  furnished  themes  for  one  half  of  the  pictorial 
and  decorative  artists  of  Japan.  Nor  should  they  neglect  to  wit- 
ness another  quaint  and  fascinating  spectacle,  the  Miyako-odori,  a 
ballet  that  takes  place  every  evening  during  twenty  days,  com- 
mencing early  in  April  at  Hanami-koji,  near  the  Gion-za  Theatre. 

Concerning  the  Miyako-odori,  the  following  excellent  descrip- 
tion from  the  pen  of  the  late  Major-General  Palmer,  R.E.,  appeared 
some  years  ago  in  the  columns  of  The  Times  : — Kyoto,  the  western 
capital  of  Japan,  is  now  en  fete,  and  basking  in  the  sunshine  of 
Royalty.  After  an  interval  of  a  decade,  the  Emperor  has  again 
favoured  with  his  presence  the  ancient  city,  so  rich  in  historical 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  13 

association  and  in  the  natural  beauty  of  its  surroundings,  in  which 
his  ancestors,  the  spiritual  rulers  of  Japan,  were  born  and  lived 
and  died  during  an  unbroken  period  of  nearly  eleven  hundred 
years.  And  again  the  spacious  palace,  remarkable  rather  for 
exquisite  and  refined  simplicity  than  for  characteristics  of  a  more 
imposing  kind,  is  filled  with  the  stir  and  ceremonial  of  the  Im- 
perial Court.  But,  compared  with  the  austere  routine  which 
existed  as  lately  as  twenty  years  ago,  the  circumstances  now 
attending  the  Sovereign's  presence  in  the  home  of  his  forefathers 
and  of  his  own  youth  present  a  truly  extraordinary  contrast.  In 
feudal  times  the  palace  was  virtually  the  prison  of  the  Emperor. 
Immured  within  its  gates  and  never  seen  by  his  subjects,  he  lived 
a  life  of  rigid  and  mysterious  seclusion.  Under  the  new  order  of 
things  Japan's  present  Monarch  goes  freely  over  the  city  and 
neighbourhood,  beholding  and  beheld  by  the  people  of  all  degrees. 
He  visits  schools,  exhibitions,  and  temples,  inspects  public  works 
and  institutions,  and  reviews  his  troops  and  squadrons.  He  is, 
in  short,  even  as  other  Sovereigns,  a  palpable  and  living  reality, 
a  ruler  in  deed  as  well  as  in  name.  In  one  respect,  however,  His 
Majesty's  position  is  most  happily  unchanged.  Neither  time  nor 
reform  seems  to  have  lessened  in  any  appreciable  degree  those 
sentiments  of  loyalty  and  devotion  with  which  the  Japanese 
people  at  large  have  ever  regarded  the  revered  person  of  the 
Sovereign.  In  the  hearts  of  the  people  he  is  still,  as  of  old,  verily 
the  King  of  Kings.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  the  city  of  the 
Sons  of  Heaven  has  put  on  full  holiday  garb  to  do  honour  to  the 
occasion  of  a  month's  visit  by  the  Imperial  party,  consisting  of 
the  Emperor  and  Empress,  the  Dowager  Empress,  and  certain 
Princes  of  the  Blood.  The  clean  streets  of  the  goodly  old  capital 
seem  cleaner  than  ever.  The  national  flag  hangs  from  every 
house.  Citizens,  for  the  most  part  arrayed  in  their  best,  wear 
that  air  of  simple  easy-going  recreation  which  comes  so  naturally 
to  the  pleasure-loving  Japanese.  Bright  dresses  of  girls  and 
children  fill  the  streets  with  life  and  colour.  The  shop-fronts  are 
at  their  gayest;  decorations  abound;  and  everywhere  endless 


14  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

rows  of  many-coloured  paper  lanterns,  of  imposing  size,  embellish 
the  long  straight  thoroughfares  by  day  and  produce  the  fairest  of 
effects  by  night.  Lastly,  a  Fine  Arts  Exhibition,  for  the  display 
of  old  and  new  objects  of  art,  has  been  opened  in  the  castle 
grounds,  and  is  in  every  respect  worthy  of  a  city  and  district 
long  distinguished  as  the  head-quarters  of  the  cleverest  of  the 
renowned  potters,  embroiderers,  weavers,  and  other  artist-artisans 
of  Japan.  It  would  have  been  strange  if,  among  the  preparations 
for  the  Imperial  visit^  there  had  not  been  included  some  special 
form  of  entertainment  by  the  celebrated  Maiko,  or  danseuses,  of 
Kyoto.  Stage-dancing  in  japan  is  an  institution  of  great  anti- 
quity. It  may  almost  be  said  to  date  from  the  occasion,  far  back  in 
the  hoary  past,  when,  according  to  Japanese  mythology,  the  Sun- 
Goddess,  regarded  as  the  ancestress  of  the  Imperial  family,  was 
tricked  into  peeping  out  of  her  cave-retreat  by  the  noisy  revels  of 
the  gods  and  the  sprightly  dancing  of  her  beautiful  sister-divinity 
Ama-no-Usume.  That  legendary  dance,  at  all  events,  is  regarded 
as  the  origin  of  Japanese  theatrical  representation.  At  first  the 
dancing  ceremonies,  thus  devised,  were  only  practised  as  re- 
ligious rites.  The  Kagura,  an  imitation  of  Ama-no-Usume's 
celebrated  dance,  and  dating  from  the  birth  of  the  Shinto 
creed,  may  still  be  witnessed  on  festival  days  at  any  important 
Shinto  shrine.  But  gradually  this  and  other  traditional  perform- 
ances were  made  to  serve  as  models  for  dances  of  popular 
entertainment,  the  number  of  which  is  now  considerable.  Not  to 
speak  of  many  kinds  of  public  exhibitions,  no  dinner  or  supper 
party  in  Japanese  style  is  complete  without  its  quota  of  bewitch- 
ing and  exquisitely  dressed  lasses,  who  wait  upon  the  guests  with 
the  prettiest  air  imaginable,  and  afterwards  entertain  them  with 
music, "^singing,  and  dancing.  Except  in  the  ancient  No  Kyogen 
— still  performed  occasionally  in  refined  society — or  at  hilarious 
supper-parties  when  ordinary  restraints  are  abandoned,  a  Japan- 
ese, it  is  to  be  observed,  never  dances  himself.  I  refer,  of 
course,  to  the  true  custom  of  the  country,  as  distinct  from  the 
taste  for  Western  dancing  which  has  lately  sprung  up  among  the 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  15 

higher  classes  in  the  capital  and  treaty  ports.  With  befitting 
Oriental  dignity,  he  prefers  to  have  his  dancing  done  for  him, 
and,  with  the  best  of  judgment,  he  gets  it  done  by  the  prettiest 
girls  in  the  land.  Kyoto,  as  the  Emperer's  capital  and  the  centre 
of  aristocratic  residence,  was  always  famous,  and  is  famous  still, 
for  the  variety  and  excellence  of  its  dances,  as  well  as  for  the 
beauty,  grace,  and  skill  of  the  performers,  whose  accomplish- 
ments are  a  household  world  in  Japan.  No  visitor  should  leave 
Kyoto  without  seeing  a  Maiko  performance,  Maiko  being  the 
local  name  for  the  younger  class  of  dansettses>  elsewhere  generally 
called  "Odoriko."  The  older  u  Geisha"  class  includes  in  its 
ranks  musicians  and  singers,  as  well  as  dancers.  For  centuries 
the  Western  capital  was  the  chief  school  of  the  dancing  art,  and 
produced  its  own  high-class  types,  in  which  the  object  always 
aimed  at  was  to  preserve,  amid  all  variety,  the  courtly  elegance 
and  dignity  and  beautiful  apparel  of  the  ancient  styles.  Such, 
for  example,  is  the  Shirabyoshi,  a  pure  Kyoto  dance,  of  consider- 
able antiquity.  And  such,  though  of  modern  date,  is  the  Miyako- 
Odori,  or  metropolitan  dance,  devised  barely  twenty  years  ago 
by  a  late  director  of  the  dancing  of  Kyoto.  A  representation  of 
this  refined  dance  has  just  been  prepared  for  the  stage  with  great 
care,  in  honour  of  the  Emperor's  visit;  and  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  witnessing  its  performance  a  few  evenings  ago.  As  with  many 
another  attractive  spectacle  in  the  old  Japanese  style,  the  days 
of  the  Miyako-Odori  are  probably  numbered.  Let  me  therefore 
attempt  to  crystallise  it  in  the  columns  of  The  Times. 

The  theatre  of  the  Kaburenjo,  or  chief  training-school  of  the 
Kyoto  Maiko,  has  all  the  siir/plicity  of  architecture  and  decoration 
that  is  characteristic  of  the  majority  of  Japanese  buildings.  It 
is  of  plain  unvarnished  and  unpainted  wood,  the  most  striking 
features  being  the  usual  ponderous  roof,  carried  on  a  single  span 
of  some,  fifty  feet,  and  the  high  excellence  of  the  carpenters'  and 
joiners'  work.  Besides  the  main  stage  in  front,  there  are  two 
narrower  stages,  occupying  the  right  and  left  sides  of  the  build- 


l6  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

ing.  On  the  fourth  side,  facing  the  main  stage,  is  a  large  room- 
like  box  for  the  Imperial  family  and  Court,  and  in  front  of  it  are 
two  or  three  tiers  of  raised  seats,  plainly  a  modern  innovation. 
The  body  of  the  auditorium,  occupying  the  space  between  the 
side  stages,  i^  a  flat,  undivided  matted  area,  in,  or  rather  on, 
which  the  spectators  sit  in  Japanese  fashion,  and  solace  them- 
selves with  their  tiny  pipes  of  fragrant  tobacco  and  little  cups  of 
the  never-failing  tea.  On  entering,  we  find  the  stages  concealed 
by  curtains  of  white  silk-crape,  painted  with  pine,  bamboo,  and 
plum  trees,  the  emblems  of  longevity,  vigour,  and  fragrance. 
These  are  the  only  decorations.  The  lighting  is  of  the  simplest 
— footlights  with  candles  for  the  stage,  and  hanging  lamps  and 
rows  of  candles  for  the  rest  of  the  interior.  On  the  rise  of  the 
curtains,  the  scene  in  front  represents  a  summer-house  in  the 
ground  of  the  Emperor's  palace,  girt  by  a  verandah  with  red- 
lacquered  steps  and  railings  and  hung  with  bamboo  blinds.  Right 
and  left,  on  each  side-stage,  is  a  crimson  dai's,  on  which  are  seated 
eight  girl-musicians,  or  geisha,  from  about  eighteen  to  twenty 
years  of  age,  clothed  in  soft  raiment  of  brilliant  hues,  and  got  up 
from  head  to  foot  in  the  highest  style  of  Japanese  art.  The  eight 
on  the  right  are  players  of  the  samisen,  a  species  of  three-stringed 
guitar,  the  chords  of  which  are  struck  with  an  ivory  plectrum.  Of 
those  on  the  left,  four  play  the  tsuzumi,  a  small  drum  held  in  the 
air  and  struck  with  the  hand,  the  other  four  performing  alter- 
nately with  the  taiko,  or  flat  drum,  and  bells  of  delicate  tone. 
Music  and  singing  are  at  once  begun.  These  are  of  the  quaint 
and,  for  the  most  part,  somewhat  dismal  type  peculiar  to  the 
higher  flights  of  the  musical  art  in  Japan.  It  is  difficult  to  convey 
an  idea  of  them.  For  Western  ears  they  have  but  little  melody, 
and  few  inspiring  strains.  One  must  be  a  Japanese  to  appreciate 
them.  Time  and  tune,  however,  a,re  evidently  well  kept,  and  the 
performance  is  doubtless  good  of  its  kind.  And,  if  you  cannot 
admire  the  music,  you  can  at  least  forgive  it  in  contemplation  of 
the  players.  After  a  short  overture,  the  Maiko  appear,  entering 
at  the  extremities  of  the  side-stages,  right  and  left  of  the  Imperial 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  17 

box,  and  moving  in  single  file  toward  the  main  stage.  Their 
advance,  extremely  slow,  can  only  be  described  as  a  progress. 
It  is  not  a  march  ;  neither  is  it  a  dance  as  we  understand  the 
term.  Stately  almost  to  solemnity,  yet  full  of  grace,  it  is  a  series 
of  artistic  posturings  and  pantomime,  in  time  with  the  music,  and 
accompanied  by  the  slowest  possible  forward  movement. 

By  this  time  all  of  the  danseuses  have  entered  ;  there  are 
sixteen  on  either  side— young  girls  of  from  about  fifteen  to  seven- 
teen years  old.  In  dress  they  are  counterparts  of  the  musicians 
— aglow  with  scarlet,  light-blue,  white,  and  gold,  of  robes  in  great 
length  and  voluminous  folds,  bound  with  girdles  of  truly  prodigi- 
ous dimensions.  In  spite,  however,  of  the  gorgeous  colouring, 
there  is  nothing  garish  or  distasteful  to  the  eye.  No  cannon  of 
art  or  taste  is  offended.  The  secret  lies  in  the  fabric  of  the  girls' 
garments — silk-crape,  the  delicate  softness  of  which  relieves  the 
brilKancy  of  tints  that  might  otherwise  be  displeasing.  In  person 
the  Maiko  are  the  prettiest  little  specimens  of  budding  Japanese 
girlhood,  rosy-lipped  and  black-eyed,  with  comely  and  delicate 
features,  tiny  hands  and  feet,  and  an  air  of  graceful  modesty  and 
innocence  rarely  seen  on  any  stage.  As  for  their  coiffure,  it  is  a 
miracle  of  the  Japanese  hair-dresser's  skill,  and  rich  with  adorn- 
ments of  flowers  and  coral.  How  much  of  their  beauty  these 
dainty  little  lasses  may  owe  to  art  it  might  be  unkind  to  enquire 
too  closely.  Kyoto  is  famed  for  its  manufacture  of  shiroi,  a  white- 
lead  cosmetic  of  rare  virtue,  and  said  to  be  used  with  a  skill  which 
Western  ladies  of  fashion  would  give  a  good  deal  to  possess. 
But  surely  there  can  be  little  need  for  it  here,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  whiteness  of  the  Maiko's  hands  and  of  as  much  of  her 
arms  as  is  now  and  then  revealed  us.  There  is  also  a  Japanese 
rouge,  of  great  merit,  which  uncharitable  persons  might  suspect 
of  having  a  share  in  the  brilliancy  of  those  "  threads  of  scarlet," 
the  Maiko's  lips.  Tiny  razors,  too,  are  even  supposed  by  some 
malignant  minds  to  play  a  part  in  the  finely-penciled  eye-brows 
of  Japanese  belles.  Kindly  folk,  however,  prefer  to  put  away  all 


l8  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

such  churlish  thoughts,  and  to  rest  content  with  the  pretty  picture 
that  is  now  set  before  them — a  reproduction  in  flesh  and  blood  of 
the  typical  Japanese  beauty  of  our  fans  and  screens,  with  the 
all-important  exception  that  the  face  of  the  artist's  creation 
seldom  does  justice  to  the  living  original. 

Fans  of  course  play  a  prominent  part  in  the  intricate  gestures 
of  tht:  Maiko.  Those  carried  now  are  large  and  circular,  and 
richly  bedecked  with  red  and  white  flowers.  With  these,  as  with 
their  heads,  hands,  limbs,  and  bodies,  the,  files  display  to  the  full, 
on  their  slow  progress  up  the  theatre,  that  music  of  motion  which 
so  delights  the  eyes  of  the  Japanese.  Thus,  turning,  bowing, 
swaying,  kneeling,  and  waving,  always  gracefully  and  in  time 
with  the  music,  the  ranks  at  length  meet  on  the  front  stage,  pass 
one  another,  and  retire  again  down  the  sides,  at  the  end  of  which 
they  turn,  form  into  pairs,  and  regain  the  stage,  one  wing  soon 
leaving  it,  while  the  other  continues  the  dance  before  the  foot- 
lights tor  a  few  minutes,  when  it  also  retires.  All  this  while  the 
music  goes  on,  now  sad  and  slow,  anon  in  livelier  strains,  and  is 
accompanied  by  the  voices  of  the  samisen  players,  chanting  a 
hymn  of  happiness,  prosperity,  and  peace,  in  which  the  reign  of 
11  our. Lord  the  Sovereign  "  is  likened,  in  highly  flowery  language* 
to  the  beauty  and  tranquillity  of  Nature  "at  this  first  blush  of 
spring."  Next,  the  bamboo  blinds  of  the  verandah  are  raised, 
revealing  the  first  squadron  of  dancers  postured  in  picturesque 
groups  between  a  background  of  dead  gold  and  the  crimson 
lacquer  of  the  verandah.  These,  descending  to  the  stage,  resume 
the  dance.  They  have  parted  with  their  flower-girl  fans,  and 
each  girl  has  a  tsuzumi  attached  to  her  girdle,  with  which  she 
accompanies  the  orchestra  while  dancing..  To  them,  on  their 
withdrawing,  succeed  the  second  squadron,  who,  with  scarlet  and 
white  fans,  go  through  a  measure  of'  singular  grace  and  beauty, 
and  at  length  retire  to  the  verandah,  which  rises  wilh  them, 
bringing  the  first  scene  to  a  close.  The  second  scene  is  laid  in 
the  fam. MIS  gardens  of  Arashi-yama,  in  the  subusbs  of  Kyoto,  and 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  IQ 

appears  as  a  fairly-land  of  flowering  cherry-trees,  lit  by  a  galaxy 
of  minute  star-like  lamps.  Here  the  whole  corps  gradually  re- 
assemble, and  at  length  execute  a  final  dance  of  the  same  type 
as  before,  after  which  they  retire  by  the  side  stages,  with  the 
slow  measured  movements  that  marked  their  first  entrance. 

Thus,  after  about  an  hour's  performance,  ends  the  Miyako- 
Odori.  It  illustrates  no  tale  or  plot.  It  is  only  an  elaborate  mea- 
sure of  "woven  paces  and  of  waving  hands/'  such  as  Vivien  may 
have  trodden  "  in  the  wild  woods  of  Broceliande."  It  has  no 
objects  but  those  of  exhibiting  colour,  raiment,  grace,  and  beauty 
with  all  the  skill  that  Japanese  art-taste  can  contrive,  and  of  pre- 
serving the  old  classic  style  of  dancing,  and  setting  examples 
of  the  highest  forms  of  strict  feminine  etiquette.  If  a  foreigner 
is  unable  to  enjoy  to  the  full  the  poetry  of  motion  which  has 
such  fascinations  for  the  Japanese  spectator,  he  at  least  cannot 
fail  to  appreciate  a  display  not  more  remarkable  for  its  aesthetic 
beauty  and  finish  than  for  the  fastidious  delicacy  and  modesty 
which  characterise  it  from  beginning  totnd.  In  the  latter  respect 
the  Western  stage  might  derive  a  lesson  worthy  of  imitation.  No 
Lord  Chamberlain,  however  lynx-eyed  or  hard-hearted,  could 
find  as  much  as  a  ghost  of  a  pretext  for  interference  here. 
But  the  visitor  also  feels  himself  impelled  to  ask,  how  long 
will  these  things  be  ?  How  many  years  or  possibly  decades, 
are  likely  to  elapse  before  the  chaste  Miyako-Odori,  wilh  its 
refined  and  courtly  style  and  squadrons  of  decorously-clad  little 
Maiko,  will  give  place  to  violent  muscular  achievements  such  as 
those  with  which  troops  of  bounding,  perspiring,  and  half-nude 
damsels  charm  the  senses  of  theatre-goers  in  the  West? 
Looking  to  the  signs  of  the  times,  is  it  possible  to  hope  that 
this  and  other  emblems  of  Japan's  ancient  and  refined  civilization 
can  long  survive  the  overwhelming  tide  of  change  and  progress 
which  is  sweeping  over  the  land?  It  is  to  be  feared  thai  all  are 
doomed.  We  may,  and  most  of  us  do,  regret  some  of  the  in- 
evitable consequences  of  this  ruthless  progress.  We  may,  and 


20  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

many  do,  find  fault  with  the  impetuous  hurry  of  this  impulsive 
race.  But,  failing  some  great  reaction  which  there  is  no  reason 
to  anticipate,  Japan,  having  put  her  hand  to  the  plough,  will  not 
turn  back  until  her  tremendous  self-appointed  task  is  done. 
Already  loud  complaints  are  heard  that  the  Japanese  people,  not 
content  with  assimilating  the  best  and  most  solid  products  of 
Occidental  civilization,  are  displaying  a  giddy  and  unseemly  haste 
to  put  on  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  the  Western  world,  at  the 
sacrifice  of  many  things  belonging  to  their  own  most  interesting 
past  which  are  admirable  and  more  than  well  worth  preserving, 
Hard  words,  not  altogether  undeserved,  are  being  spoken  in 
Europe  as  well  as  here  on  this  subject,  with  special  reference  to 
the  growing  taste  for  the  dress,  jewelry,  and  ball-room  dancing 
which  are  approved  by  the  fashions  of  the  Occident.  On  the 
other  hand,  Japanese  leading  men  and  some  resident  foreigners 
who  are  in  a  position  to  interpret  truly  the  minds  and  objects  of 
the  people  and  their  rulers  and  the  mainsprings  of  national  action, 
put  the  matter  in  a  less  unfavourable  light.  According  to  them, 
the  Japanese  justify  the  present  movement  on  the  ground  that  all 
these  social  reforms  and  new-fangled  tastes  are  either  necessary 
means  to  the  great  end  in  view  or  else  its  inevitable  accompani- 
ments; and  that,  this  being  the  case,  it  is  better  to  adopt  them 
boldly  at  once  than  to  avert  or  postpone  them." 

As  to  the  various  places  of  interest  in  Kyoto,  exhaustive  de- 
scriptions are  contained  in  Murray's  Hand-book.  The  authors  of 
that  excellent  work  have,  however,  found  it  necessary  to  eliminate 
from  later  editions  a  portion  of  the  mass  of  historical  and  anti- 
quarian information  contained  in  their  earliest  publications,  and 
since  the  latter  are  no  longer  procurable  by  the  general  public,  it 
will  not  be  amiss  to  reprint  their  contents  here. 

The  ground-plan  of  the  city  remains  unchanged  from  what 
it  was  originally,  though  much  diminished  in  size.  The  most 
important  thoroughfares  are  San-jo  Dori,  running  across  it  E. 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  21 

and  W.  a  little  below  its  centre,  and  Tera-machi  Dori,  which 
traverses  it  from  N.  to  S.  almost  parallel  to,  and  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of,  the  Kamogawa,  which,  for  the  greater  part  of 
the  year,  is  a  mere  rivulet  meandering  through  a  wide  pebbly 
bed.  On  the  left  bank  of  the  river  are  the  suburbs  of  Awata  and 
Kiyomidzu,  between  which  lie  many  of  the  most  interesting 
buildings,  extending  at  the  foot  of  Higashi  Yama.  The  most 
convenient  plan  for  the  traveller  who  wishes  to  do  everything  in 
Kioto,  and  can  give  ten  days  or  a  fortnight  to  the  city  and  its 
environs,  will  be  to  visit — i,  the  Palace  and  temples  to  the  N. 
part  of  the  city;  2,  the  two  Hon-gwan-ji,  To-ji,  and  one  or  two 
other  temples  in  the  S.  of  the  city  ;  3,  to  take  the  places  of 
interest  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Kamogawa,  beginning  with  the 
temple  of  Inari  near  Fushimi,  and  working  up  gradually  to  the 
N.  as  far  as  the  Imperial  Gardens  of  Shiu-go-In,  then  to  turn 
W.  and  visit  the  temples  on  the  N.  and  W.,  ending  with  Sei-rio-ji 
and  Ten-riu-ji  at  Saga,  in  the  following  order: — 

The  Palace  of  the  Mikado  (permission  to  visit  it  must  be 
obtained  from  the  Fu-cho  or  Prefecture)  is  bounded  by  the  fol- 
lowing streets: — Imade-gawa  Dori  on  the  N.,  Maruta-machi  Dori 
on  the  S.,  Tera-machi  Dori  on  the  E.,  and  Karasu-maru  Dori  on 
the  W.  These  limits  include  not  only  the  Palace  proper,  but 
also  the  separate  enclosure  containing  the  O-miya  Go-sho  (formerly 
the  residence  of  the  empress-mother),  and  the  garden  called 
Sen-to-In  Go-sho,  as  well  as  the  residences  of  the  Kuge  or  Court 
Nobles,  nearly  all  of  which  have  now  been  removed.  The  en- 
closure of  the  palace,  called  Dai-ri,  Kin-ri,  and  more  anciently 
O-uchi,  contains  an  era  of  about  26  acres.  It  is  confined  within 
a  roofed  wall  of  earth  and  plaster,  commonly  called  the  Mi-tsmfi, 
and  has  6  gates,  the  Nam  Mon  (Ken-rei  Mon)  on  the  S.,  the  Hi- 
no  Go  Mon  (Ken-shin  Mon)  on  the  E.,  the  Saku-hei  Mon  on  the 
N. ;  and  on  the  W.  3,  the  Ku-ge  Mon  (Sen-shu  Mon)  and  two 
others  called  Mi  Daidokoro  Mon,  or  gate  of  the  August  Kitchen. 
Those  in  parentheses  are  literary  names.  Visitors  are  admitted 


22  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

by   the   centre  gate  on  the   W.  side,  and   enter  the   palace   by  a 
long  corridor  which  brings  them  to  the  back  of  the  Shi-shin-den, 
which  forms  a  separate  building  by    itself    120  ft.  long  by  63 J  ft. 
in  depth.     It   faces  to  the   S.,  and   opens   on   to   an    inner  court 
enclosed  by  a  colonnade  with  red  posts  and  white  plaster.     The 
three   gates  of   this  court  are  the   Sho-mei    Mon   on   the   S.,   the 
Nikka  Mon  on  the  left,  and  the  Gekkwa  Mon  on  the  right.     A  row 
of  cylindrical  pillars  divides  the  front  part  of  the  interior  from  the 
other  three-quarters.     The  back   wall  of  the  hall    is  divided    into 
panels,  each  of  which   has  the   portraits  of   four  ancient   Chinese 
sages,  designed  with  great  care  in  order  to  avoid   anachronism  in 
the  costumes,  by  Kose  no  Kana-oka,  in  888.     The  originals  were 
destroyed    by    fire    about   the   middle    of  the    I3th    century,    and 
replaced  by  copies  from  the  hand  of  Sumiyoshi  Tsunetaka.     These 
were  replaced  at  five  different  periods  by  his  successors,  and   the 
existing   copies   were   made   by  Sumiyoshi    Hiroyuki,  b.   1755,   d. 
1811.     When   the  palace  was   destroyed   by  fire  in  1854,  all   the 
screens  were  saved  except  one,  which  was  replaced  by  Sumiyoshi 
Hirotsura   (b.    1793,    d.    1863),    who   also    repaired    the    damages 
sustained    by    the    others    on    the    occasion.     It    is    worth    while 
noticing   that   several  of   the   sages   are   represented   as   wearing 
the  peculiar  tiger-claw  shaped  stone   ornaments  called  magatama 
by  the  Japanese.     A  flight  of  18  steps  leads  down  into  the  court, 
corresponding   in    number  to   the   original   series  of  grades   into 
which   the  Mikado's  officials  were   divided.     Those  who  were  not 
entitled  to  stand  on  the   lowest  step  were  called  fi-ge,  or  'down 
on  the   earth,' to  distinguished   them   from   Ten-jo-bito — 'persons 
who  ascend  into  the  hall.'     On  the   left  is  the  cherry-tree  called 
Sa-kon-no-sakura.     When    Kwammu    first    built    the    palace,    he 
planted  a  plum-tree  in  this  position,   but  it  withered  away,   and 
Nimmio  (834-50)   replaced  it  by  a  cherry-tree.     The  present  one 
was  transplanted  hither   25  years   ago.     On  the  right  side  is  the 
U-kon-no-tachibana,  a   wild  orange-tree,  also  in  accordance  with 
ancient  custom.     The  name  Shi-shin-den  is  explained  as  follows  : 
Shi   is   purple,  the  true    colour    of    the    sky   or    heavens;    Shin 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  23 

denotes  that  which  is  mysterious  and  hidden  from  the  vulgar 
gaze ;  den  is  simply  *  hall.'  The  building  was  used  for  the 
enthronement  of  the  Mikado,  for  the  New  Year's  Audience,  and 
other  important  ceremonies.  The  throne  in  the  centre  is  quite 
modern.  The  oil  portraits  of  the  Mikado  and  his  Consort  are 
by  G.  Ugolino,  of  Milan,  from  photographs  executed  in  1874. 
Outside  the  Gekkwa  Mon  is  a  shed  called  Shin-ga-den,  72  ft.  by  40, 
where  the  sovereign,  when  residing  at  the  ancient  capital,  cele- 
brates the  Harvest  festival  (Shin-jo  Sai  or  Nii-name  no  Maisuri), 
in  November  by  offering  new  rice  to  his  ancestral  deities.  Out- 
side the  court  on  the  N.E.  of  the  Shi-shin-den,  but  connected 
with  it  by  a  corridor,  is  a  building  called  Kashiko-dokoro  (formerly 
Nai-shi-dokoro),  where  was  kept  the  copy  of  the  sacred  mirror 
given  to  the  Mikado's  ancestor  by  the  Sun-goddess,  the  original 
of  which  is  at  her  temple  in  Ise.  When  the  Palace  was 
destroyed  by  fire  in  960,  the  mirror  flew  out  of  the  building  in 
which  it  was  then  deposited,  and  alighted  on  the  cherry-tree 
in  front  of  the  Shi-shin-den,  where  it  was  found  by  one  of  the 
Nai-shi,  a  class  of  female  attendants  of  the  Mikado.  Henceforth 
the  Nai-shi  always  had  charge  of  it,  whence  the  name  Nai-shi- 
dokoro.  At  the  Restoration  this  was  exchanged  for  the  present 
title,  which  means  'awful  place/  The  Sei-rio-den  stands  im- 
mediately N.W.  of  the  Shi-shin-den,  63  ft.  by  464,  facing  E.  It 
takes  its  name  '  Pure  and  Cool  Hall '  from  a  small  brook  that 
runs  under  the  steps.  In  the  Dai  Dairi  this  suite  of  apartments 
used  to  be  the  ordinary  residence  of  the  Sovereign,  but  in  later 
times  it  was  used  only  on  the  occasion  of  levees  and  important 
Shin-to  festivals,  such  as  the  Worship  of  the  Four  Quarters  on 
the  morning  of  New  Year's  day.  In  one  corner  the  floor  is  made 
of  cement,  on  which  earth  was  strewn  every  morning,  so  that 
the  Mikado  could  worship  his  ancestors  on  the  earth  without 
descending  to  the  ground.  The  papered  slides  are  covered  with 
extremely  formal  paintings  by  Tosa  Mitsukiyo.  Next  to  this 
N.E.  comes  the  suite  of  rooms  called  the  Ko-go-sho  (Lesser  Pal  ace), 
in  a  building  72  ft.  by  42,  facing  E.,  where  the  Mikado  gave 


24  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

* 

audience   to  personages  who  had  military  or   civil   rank  at  the 

court,  and  to  priests  of  both  religions.  Fronting  this  is  a  pretty 
pond  in  a  garden  planted  chiefly  with  evergreens.  Adjoining  on 
the  N.  is  the  suite  called  O  Gaku-mon-jo  (August  Study),  in  a 
building  57  ft.  by  48,  facing  E.  When  Nobunaga  rebuilt  the 
Palace  in  1569  this  suite  was  constructed  for  the  first  time.  Here 
the  Mikado's  tutors  delivered  lessons  and  lectures,  and  courts  for 
the  cultivation  of  poetry  and  music  were  held.  It  is  beautifully 
decorated  with  painted  screens.  The  wild  geese  in  the  Gan-no 
Ma  are  by  Ren-zan  (Gan-toku),  d.  1859  ;  the  screens  of  the  Ya- 
mabuki-no  Ma  are  by  Maruyama  O-riu  ;  the  chrysanthemums  in 
the  Kiku-no  Ma  by  Okamoto  Sukehiko.  The  three  rooms  which 
form  the  audience  chamber  are,  ist,  the  Ge-dan  with  the  Sages 
of  the  Gaku-yo-ro,1  by  Hara  Zai-sho  ;  2nd,  the  Chiu-dan,  re- 
presenting the  Ran-tei  of  the  Shin  dynasty,2  by  Gan-tai  (b. 
1785,  d.  1865)  ;  and  3rd,  the  Jo-dan  with  the  assembly  of  the 
T6-yei-jiu,  18  Learned  Scholars,3  by  Kano  Ei-gaku.  All  these 
are  Chinese  scenes.  The  wooden  doors  in  the  corridor  are 
by  Sho-mura  Riu-sho,  Yoshida  K6-kin,  Hara  Nan-kei,  and 
Murakami  Sei-jiu.  N.  of  this,  in  a  building  measuring  57  ft. 
by  33,  and  facing  S.  towards  a  small  separate  court,  is  a  suite 
of  rooms  called  the  On  Mi  Ma  (August  Three  Rooms).  Here 
were  held  private  audiences,  and  the  No  performances  were 
witnessed  at  a  distance  by  the  Mikado  sitting  on  the  upper 


1  In  lO^-l  a  certain  T'Sng  Tzu-cliing,  having  offended  the  Emperor  of  China, 
was  banished  to  a  distant  province,  where  he  restored  a  ruined  pavilion,  called  Yo- 
yanglou  (Go-yo-r5),  and  covered  its  walls  with  the  poems  and  elegant  prose 
compositions  of  the  wise  men  of  the  Tang  dynasty  and  his  own  contemporaries. 
The  poets  and  authors  are  the  personages  depicted  here. 

3    In  Chinese,  Lan  Ting,  the  meeting-place  of  a  society  of  poets  and  authors  in  the 
4th  century  A.D.,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Emperor. 

*  Also  a  Chinese  subject.  Tai  Tsung  of  the  T'ang  dynasty  (reigned  627  650 
invited  to  his  court  18  of  the  most 'Learned  men  in  the  empire,  and  lodged  them  in'a 
College,  where  he  used  to  visit  them  in  his  leisure  hours,  in  order  to  hold  dis- 
cussions on  literary  questions.  He  had  their  portraits  painted  by  the  most  skilful 
artist  and  their  praises  sung  by  the  first  poet  of  the  day.  It  was  considered  a  great 
honour  to  belong  to  this  select  band,  and  its  members  were  said  metaphorically 
to  have  'ascended  Ying.chou  '  (in  Japanese  to.Yei-J 'iu) ,  one  of  the  three  Isles  of 
the  Rishi  or  Sen-nin. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  25 

floor  or  jo-dan.  The  No  stage  is  under  a  separate  roof, 
and  cut  off  from  the  suite  by  a  high  paling,  which  was  re- 
moved when  a  performance  took  place.  The  decoration  of 
the  rooms  are  in  the  Tosa  style.  The  enthronement  scene 
in  the  jo-dan  room  is  by  one  of  the  Sumiyoshi,  the  procession 
to  the  Kamo  festival  by  Komai  Taka-nori,  and  the  races  at  the 
temple  by  Kishi  Tamba  no  Suke.  N.  of  the  Gakvi-mon-jo  is  a 
building  called  the  Tsune  no  Go-ten^  90  ft.  by  74^.  It  contains 
altoegther  n  rooms,  and  was  the  ordinary  residence  of  the 
Mikado  in  modern  times — -that  is,  since  the  I3th  century.  The 
centre  room  of  the  suite  facing  E.  was  the  ordinary  sitting-room, 
and  the  four  on  the  N.  were  occupied  by  his  female  attendants. 
At  the  W.  end  of  this  suite  was  the  Moshi  no  kuchi,  literally 
'  Opening  for  Speech/  where  men  who  had  business  with  His 
Majesty  stated  their  errand  to  the  women,  who  then  transmitted 
it  to  the  Mikado.  His  bedroom  was  behind  his  sitting-room,  and 
entirely  surrounded  by  the  other  apartments,  so  that  no  one 
could  get  near  him  without  the  knowledge  of  his  immediate 
attendants.  On  the  S.  side  is  a  suite  of  three  rooms  called  the 
Ken-shu  no  Ma,  forming  an  ante-chamber  to  the  closet  in  which 
the  stone  and  the  copy  of  the  sword  which  form  part  of  the 
symbols  of  sovereignty  were  were  kept,  the  copy  of  the  mirror 
being  deposited  in  the  Nai-shi-dokoro,  as  already  stated.  The 
originals  of  the  sword  and  mirror  are  respectively  kept  at  the 
temple  of  Atsuta  and  at  the  Sun-goddess's  temple  in  Ise". 
The  doors  of  the  closet  are  four  magnificent,  heavy  sliding- 
screens,  with  broad,  black-lacquered  frames,  such  as  in  a  palace 
usually  formed  the  entrance  for  exalted  personages  into  the  hall 
of  audience.  On  the  floor  of  the  upper  room  (jo-dan  no  ma) 
are  two  pairs  of  additional  mats,  so  arranged  that  the  Mikado 
could,  wheiAhe  doors  were  thrown  open,  bow  before  the  sacred 
symbols,  or  rather  the  side  cupboard  which  contained  them, 
from  two  different  positions,  according  to  circumstances.  On 
the  N.  of  the  Tsune  no  Goten  are  two  other  suites  of  smaller 
rooms,  for  the  private  pleasures  of  (he  Mikado.,  First  come 


26  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

two  rooms  with  paintings  of  animals,  birds,  and  flowers,  which 
were  ante-chambers  for  his  attendants,  and  then  four  more,  one 
of  which  vyas  a  tea-room  of  the  orthodox  pattern.  This  pavilion 
(called  No-rio-den,  '  palace  or  hall  for  taking  the  cool')  has  a 
tablet  inscribed  Kb  Shun,  '  welcoming  the  spring.'  A  narrow 
passage  leads  from  this  to  a  still  smaller  pavilion  of  six  tiny 
rooms,  called  Cho  Setsu,  'gazing  on  the  snow;'  the  tablet 
bearing  this  title  is  of  horse-chestnut  wood,  with  an  extremely 
beautiful  grain.  Returning  to  the  Mikado's  ordinary  apart- 
ments, before  crossing  the  court-yard  towards  the  Empress's 
palace,  we  pass  the  Mikado's  bathrooms  on  the  left  and  reach 
the  Kata  Go-ten,  a  small  building  42  ft.  by  36,  containing  the 
rooms  of  the  heir-apparent.  A  passage,  128  yds.  long,  formerly 
conducted  to  the  Empress's  palace,  which  consists  of  a  suite 
60  ft.  square.  The  rooms  are  decorated  as  follows  :  i,  Jo-dan  no 
Ma,  the  two  wives  of  the  Chinese  Emperor  Shun,  by  Tosa 
Mitsukiyo;  2  Chiu-dan  no  Ma,  Kan-teki1  (Chien-chi),  by  Yoshida 
Gen-chin  ;  3,  Y6-ki-hi2  and  Yu-Shin,3  by  Tsurugawa  Tan-shin  ; 
4,  Bedroom,  birds  and  flowers  by  Gan-tei  ;  5,  Ichi-no-ma,  ag- 
ricultural scenes  by  Hara  Zai-sho;  6,  Ni-no-ma,  the  four  seasons, 
by  Nakajima  Kwa-yo  ;  7,  Tsugi-no-ma,  pine  tree  on  the  sea- 
shore, by  Nakazawa  Ro-ho,  and  bamboos  in  the  rain  by  Yagi 
Kiho  ;  8,  Mbski  no  Kuchi,  cherry  blossoms,  by  Shimada  Ga-k56, 
and  maples  by  Isono  Kaku-do;  9  Ko-zashiki,  or  lesser  apartments, 
Mt.  Fuji,  by  Kano  Ei-gaku  ;  trout  in  water  and  rainbow,  by 


1  Kan-teki  and  her  sister  were  bathing  one  day,  when  a  swallow  flying  past 
dropped  a  beautiful  egg.  Both  ran  to  seize  it,  but  ICan-teUi  was  first,  and  putting 
the  egg  in  her  mouth  for  safety,  swallowed  it  by  Accident.  In  consequence  she 
became  pregnant,  arxi  bore  a  son,  to  whom  she  gave  an  excellent  education.  He 
grew  up  a  wise  and  good  man,  attracted  the  nutice  of  the  virtuous  Kmperor  Yao 
an  Shun,  and  founded  a  family  from  which  sprang  the  emperors  of  the  Shang 
dynasty.  Kan-teki  is  the  paragon  of  mothers. 

2  Yo-ki-hi  (Yang  Kwei  fei),  a  favourite  concubine  of  the  Emperor  Gen-so  (Hsu- 
an  Tsung  of  the  T'ang  dynasty),  whose   infatuation  for  this  bad   woman  cost   him 
his  crown.     She  is  one  of  the  most  notorious  females  in  Chinese  history. 

3  Yu-Shin  was  the  consort  of  T'ang,  founder  of  the  Shang  dynasty,  B.C.  1766. 
She  is  celebrated  for  her  wifely  virtues    and  her  prudent  government  of  the  harem, 
from  which  she  contrived  to  banish  jealousy  and  all  other  bad  passions. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  2J 

Maruyama  O-kio ;  (one  of  the  rooms  on  the  N.  side,  painted 
with  green  trees,  by  Shivvogawa  Bun-rin,  is  perhaps  the  most 
worth  close  examination)  wooden  door,  Forsythia  bush,  by 
Koku-bu  Bun-yu  ;  other  doors  by  Gan-rio,  Yamamoto  Tan-rai, 
Mitani  Iku-la-ro,  and  Tomida  K5-yei.  The  Empress  also  had 
her  own  separate  hall  of  audience,  or  Shi-shin-den,  and  there 
was  a  separate  suite  of  rooms  for  a  princess,  if  one  should 
chance  to  be  born. 

The  large  brick  building  noticeable  on  the  hill  to  the  right 
on  quitting  the  Palace,  with  several  others  north  of  it,  belong  to 
the  Doshisha,  a  Christian  University  founded  in  1875  under  the 
auspices  of  the  American  Board  Mission.  Connected  with  the 
same  institution  are  a  Girls'  School,  a  Training  School  for  Nurses, 
and  a  Hospital. 

Kitano  Ten-jin,  temple  of  Sugawara  no  Michizane,  popularly 
known  as  Ten-jin  sama,  in  the  N.E.  of  the  city  was  founded  in 
947- 

Sugawara  no  Michizane,  also  commonly  known  as  Kan 
Sho-jo,  was  born  in  845.  He  came  of  a  learned  family,  which 
had  supplied  tutors  to  successive  Mikados,  and  he  early  dis- 
played great  aptitude  for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge.  At  the 
age  of  ten  he  is  said  to  have  composed  a  Chinese  stanza  in 
praise  of  the  plum-blossoms  seen  by  the  light  of  the  full  moon, 
and  consequently  the  plum-tree  has  been  always  associated 
with  his  worship.  He  gradually  rose  in  rank,  and  in  899  was 
made  U-dai-jin,  or  Third  Minister  of  State,  his  colleague,  as 
Sa-dai-jin,  or  Second  Minister,  being  Fujhvara  no  Toki-hira,  a 
young  noble  aged  27.  It  was  the  custom  then  to  leave  the 
post  of  first  Minister  vacant.  Michizane  by  his  learning  and 
wisdom  had  come  to  be  in  reality  the  chief  adviser  of  the 
Mikado,  which  gave  great  umbrage  to  Toki-hira.  The  latter, 
after  failing  to  get  rid  of  his  rival  by  magic  arts,  had  re- 


28  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

course  to  slander,  and  his  sister's  position  as  empress  gave 
him  great  facilities  for  pouring  into  the  Mikado's  ear  his 
malicious  calumnies.  An  eclipse  of  the  sun  which  took  place 
on  New  Year's  day  in  901  afforded  him  a  decisive  opportunity. 
Persuading  the  Mikado  that  this  phenomenon,  in  which  the 
female  principle  (the  moon)  obscured  the  male,  was  the  fore- 
runner of  an  attempt  on  Michizane's  part  to  depose  him,  and 
to  place  another  prince,  his  own  son-in-law,  on  the  throne,  he 
procured  Michizane's  degradation  to  the  post  of  Vice-President 
of  the  Da-zai-Fu,  or  Governor-Generalship  of  Kiu-shiu,  which 
was  a  common  form  of  banishment  for  men  in  high  position. 
The  remonstrances  of  the  ex-Emperor  Uda  had  no  effect  with 
the  youthful  sovereign,  whose  age,  only  16,  completely  excuses 
his  weakness  on  this  occasion.  Michizane,  separated  by  special 
decree  from  his  wife  and  children  (of  whom  he  had  24),  pro- 
ceeded to  his  place  of  exile,  and  died  there  about  two  years 
later.  As  his  body  was  being  carried  to  the  cemetery  in  a 
bullock  car,  the  animal  suddenly  stopped  and  refused  to  go 
any  further,  and  a  spade  being  hastily  procured,  a  grave  was 
dug  on  the  spot,  and  he  was  there  interred.  The  existing 
temple  of  Ten-jin  at  Da-zai-Fu  was  afterwards  erected  over 
his  tomb.  His  worship  seems  to  have  grown  gradually  in 
pomp  and  importance.  Tradition  says  that  when  Toki-hira  died 
in  909,  Michizane's  ghost  appeared  to  him  and  tormented  his 
last  moments.  In  923  the  heir-apparent  died,  and  various  other 
portents  having  occurred,  the  Mikado  began  to  feel  remorse  for 
the  course  he  had  pursued  towards  his  faithful  minister.  Re- 
voking the  decree  of  banishment,  he  re-conferred  upon  the  dead 
man  his  office  of  U-dai-jin,  and  bestowed  a  high  posthumous  rank 
on  him.  Kan  Sho-jo  is  considered  to  have  been  the  best  Chinese 
scholar  Japan  ever  produced,  and  he  is  celebrated  equally  for 
his  skill  in  Ghinese  and  Japanese  poetry  and  for  his  prose 
writings.  He  is  popularly  looked  on  as  the  god  of  calligraphy. 

Entering  through   the  great  stone  torii  on  the  S.,  we  find 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  29 

tea-houses,  and  stone  lanterns  presented  by  votaries  of  the  god. 
On  the  right  is  a  racecourse  planted  with  large  keyaki  trees,  called 
the  U-kon  no  Ba-ba.  Further  up  on  the  left  is  a  bronze  re- 
clining bull ;  next  comes  the  Ema-do,  which  contains  high  up  in 
the  roof  on  the  W.  side  a  good  pair  of  tigers  by  one  of  the  Kano 
artists,  dated  1610,  much  defiled  with  pellets  of  chewed  paper. 
It  is  a  tradition  that  in  earlier  years  these  tigers  used  to  descend 
from  their  frames  and  fight  on  the  cobble-stones  beneath,  as  was 
evidenced  each  morning  by  the  disturbed  condition  of  the  pave- 
ment on  which  they  had  struggled  together.  The  pair  of 
reclining  bulls,  of  black  and  of  red  Akasaka  marble,  are  recent. 
A  small  2-storied  gatehouse,  gaudily  decorated  in  colours,  forms 
the  entrance  to  the  temple  enclosure.  It  is  called  the  San-ko 
no  Man,  Gate  of  the  Three  Classes  of  Luminary,  i.e.  Sun,  Moon, 
and  Stars,  from  representations  of  those  heavenly  bodies  which 
may  be  distinguished  with  much  difficulty  among  the  carvings 
on  the  beams  of  the  gateway.  The  other  decorations  are  a 
few  heads  of  lions  and  other  fabulous  animals,  hardly  worth 
noticing.  The  oratory,  built  by  Hideyori  in  1606,  forms  the 
N.  side  of  a  square,  the  other  three  sides  being  colonnades, 
with  the  Gate  of  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  Stars  on  the  S.  Its  dimen- 
sions are  58  ft.  by  24  ft.  The  cornice  is  decorated  with  colour 
in  the  style  prevalent  at  that  period.  A  great  number  of  mirrors 
have  been  offered  at  different  times,  amongst  which  a  large  pair, 
about  3  ft.  in  diameter,  are  especially  worthy  of  notice.  The 
one  on  the  W.  side  was  presented  by  Ka-to  Kiyomasa  about 
the  year  1599,  and  on  its  back  has  a  map  of  Japan,  but  without 
the  island  of  Yezo.  In  order  to  repair  this  omission  the  well- 
known  Matsura  Take-shi-ro  lately  presented  the  other  mirror, 
which  has  the  map  of  that  island  on  its  reverse  side.  There 
are  some  painted  carvings  of  birds  in  the  kayeru-mata  inside 
the  oratory  and  of  sen-nin  in  the  same  position  outside,  which 
are  purely  for  decorative  purposes.  The  chapel  is  a  separate 
building  behind,  384  ft.  by  32^,  separated  from  the  oratory  by 
a  chamber  paved  with  stone,  having  its  roof  at  right  angles  to 


30  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

the  roofs  of  the  oratory  and  chapel.  Behind  is  the  Ji-nushi  no 
Yashiro,  or  temple  of  the  ground-landlord,  said  to  have  been 
founded  in  836,  and  numerous  other  small  chapels.  The  trea- 
sury is  built  of  wooden  beams,  the  section  of  each  beam  being 
a  right-angled  triangle,  with  the  right  angle  outside.  E.  of 
the  colonnade  are  the  kagura  stage  and  the  building  in  which 
the  god's  car  (mi  koshi)  is  kept.  The  temple  was  founded 
originally  by  adherents  of  the  Rio-bu  Shin-to,  in  which  much 
Buddhism  is  mingled,  and  the  erection  of  a  pagoda  and  a 
chamber  containing  a  revolving  library  of  the  Buddhist  canon 
naturally  followed.  During  the  recent  reaction  in  favour  of 
pure  Shin-to  these  were  demolished.  The  great  annual  festival 
is  celebrated  on  August  4. 

Hirano  Temple. — Considerable  divergence  exists  amongst 
scholars  as  to  the  identity  of  the  gods  to  whom  this  temple 
is  dedicated.  According  to  the  ordinary  account,  these  are 
Yamato-dake  no  Mikoto,  Chiu-ai  Tenno, •  Nin-toku  Tenno,  and 
the  Sun-goddess  ;  but  it  seems  more  probable  that  two  of  them 
are  merely  the  gods  of  the  fire-place  (kudo)  and  cooking-pot 
(kobe)  and  one  of  the  Harvest  gods.  The  fact  is  that  the  name 
of  the  original  god  to  whom  any  Shin-to  temple  is  dedicated 
is  often  a  mere  matter  of  conjecture  at  the  present  day. 

It  was  originally  situated  at  the  base  of  Kinu-kasa  yama, 
and  was  removed  to  its  present  site  in  1620.  Founded  about 
the  end  of  the  8th  century,  it  no  doubt  underwent  the  same 
vicissitudes  as  nearly  all  other  wooden  buildings  in  Japan,  and 
was  rebuilt  by  lye-mitsu  in  1626. 

Some  repairs  have  lately  been  made  which  give  it  a  modern 
look.  The  oratory  is  an  open  shed  in  the  centre  of  the  area, 
hung  with  pictures  representing  the  Thirty-six  Poets.  The 
joints  in  the  beams  where  the  repairs  have  been  effected  are 
considered  models  of  ingenious  carpentry.  Inside  a  wooden 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  31 

enclosure  are  two  pairs  of  chapels  facing  E.,  with  their  gables 
in  front,  and  connected  by  a  watch-room.  On  the  left  of  the 
avenue  is  a  famous  grove  of  double-cherry  trees,  the  blossoms 
of  which  are  said  to  look  best  by  moonlight  and  lamplight. 
The  annual  festival,  more  official  than  popular,  is  celebrated  the 
2nd  April. 

Kin-kaku-ji  is  a  monastery  of  the  Zen  sect,  and  takes  its 
name  from  the  Kin-kaku,  or  '  Golden  Pavilion/  in  the  pretty 
garden  attached  to  it.  On  this  spot  originally  stood  the  country- 
house  of  a  court  noble  named  Sai-on-ji. 

In  1397,  Ashikaga  Yoshimitsu,  who  had  already  three  years 
previously  surrendered  the  title  of  Sho-gun  to  his  youthful  son 
Yoshimochi,  obtained  this  place  from  its  owner,  and  after  ex- 
tending the  grounds,  built  himself  a  palace  to  serve  as  a  retreat 
from  the  world.  Here  he  shaved  his  head,  and  nominally  as- 
sumed the  garb  of  a  Buddhist  monk,  while  still  continuing  to 
direct  affairs. 

The  garden  is  beautifully  laid  out,  with  a  pond  in  the  centre. 
Two  of  the  small  islands  designed  in  the  form  of  tortoises 
standing  up  out  of  the  water,  which  Hide-yoshi  overlooked  when 
he  despoiled  the  garden  of  its  other  curious  rock-work  to  de- 
corate his  own  at  the  Palace  of  Ju-raku,  are  specially  admired. 
The  whole  of  the  palace  buildings,  which,  with  the  garden,  were 
bequeathed  by  Yoshimitsu  to  the  monastery  of  Sho-koku-ji,  have 
disappeared.  The  pond  is  stocked  with  carp,  which  crowd 
together  at  the  stage  below  the  pavilion  when  any  person  appears 
there,  in  expectation  of  being  fed.  The  pavilion  stands  on  the 
water's  edge,  facing  S.  It  is  a  three-storied  building,  its  dimen- 
sions being  33  ft.  by  24  ft.  In  the  lower  room  are  a  sitting 
effigy  of  Yoshimitsu  after  his  retirement,  and  gilt  statuettes  of 
Amida,  Kwan-non,  and  Sei-shi,  by  the  carver  Un-kei.  In  the 
second  story  is  a  small  gilt  Kwan-non  in  an  imitation  rock-work 


32  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

cave,  with  the  Four  Deva  Kings,  attributed  to  K6-bo  Dai-shi, 
but  evidently  of  a  much  later  period,  and  of  inferior  execution. 
The  ceiling  is  painted  with  ten-nin  and  a  border  of  conven- 
tionalized birds  and  flowers,  by  Kano  Masanobu  (b.  1453,  d. 
1547)  ;  the  colours  have  unfortunately  peeled  off  in  many  places. 
The  decoration  of  this  ceiling  was  executed  after  it  had  been 
put  up,  rather  an  uncommon  achievement  for  a  Japanese  artist  ; 
it  can  easily  be  seen  that  the  seams  were  covered  with  black 
paint  or  vanish  and  the  pictures  then  painted  over  them.  The 
third  story  was  completely  gilt,  the  gold  being  laid  on  thickly 
over  varnish  composed  of  bone  powder  and  lacquer  upon  hempen 
cloth.  The  ceiling,  walls,  and  floor  were  thus  treated,  and  even 
the  frames  of  the  sliding  screens,  the  railing  of  the  balcony, 
and  the  small  projecting  rafters  which  form  the  roof  of  the 
balcony,  as  a  careful  examination  will  show,  were  covered  with 
the  precious  metal.  Nearly  all  the  gold  has  disappeared,  but 
the  original  wood-work  is  complete,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
boards  that  have  been  put  in  to  replace  some  that  had  decayed. 
The  effect  must  have  been  dazzlingly  magnificent.  On  the  top 
of  the  roof  stands  a  bronze  phoenix  3  ft.  high,  which  was  also  gilt. 
On  a  little  hill  behind  is  a  tiny  rustic  cottage  for  tea-drinking, 
designed  for  lye-yasu  by  Kanamori  Sowa  (b.  1582,  d.  1656); 
one  post  in  the  toko-no-ma  is  a  trunk  of  nan-ten  (Nandina 
domestica).  Close  to  the  monastery  buildings  is  a  fine  pine-tree 
trained  in  the  shape  of  a  boat  in  full  sail.  The  large  hill  seen 
W.  from  the  garden  of  Kin-kaku-ji  is  Kinu-kasa  yama,  'Silk 
hat  mount/  so  called  from  the  incident  of  the  ex-Mikado  Uda 
having  ordered  it  to  be  spread  with  white  silk  one  broiling  hot 
day  in  July  in  order  that  his  eyes  at  least  might  enjoy  a  wintry, 
cool  sensation.  Leaving  Kin-kaku-ji,  and  returning  past  Hirano 
and  Kitano,  we  leave  the  city  on  the  W.  side.  Across  the 
fields  on  the  left  is  Tsubaki-dera,  a  monastery  celebrated  for  its 
fine  collection  of  camellia  shrubs,  and  for  having  been  the 
property  of  Amano  Gi-hei,  the  honest  merchant  who  materially 
aJded  the  Forty-seven  Faithful  Retainers  to  avenge  their  lord. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  33 

To-ji"Int  founded  by  Ashikaga  Taka-uji  in  the  I4th  century, 
is  shortly  reached.  The  reception  rooms  contain  the  effigies  of 
nearly  all  the  Shoguns  of  the  Ashikaga  dynasty,  beginning  with 
Taka-uji  in  the  centre  chamber,  a  wooden  sitting  figure  lacquered, 
in  the  court-robe  called  kari-ginu,  with  the  courtier's  wand  (shaku) 
in  the  right  hand,  and  wearing  a  tall  black  court  cap  (taka-e-boshi). 
A  delicate  moustache  and  short  pointed  beard  are  in  keeping  with 
the  youthful  countenance.  Opposite  to  him  is  Mu-so  Koku-shi, 
the  first  abbot  of  the  monastery.  In  the  room  to  the  left  are  (2) 
Yoshinori,  (4)  Yoshimochi,  (6)  Yoshinori  II.,  (8)  Yoshimasa,  (lo) 
Yoshizumi,  and  (12)  Yoshiteru.  Of  these  the  effgy  of  Yoshimochi 
has  most  character  ;  it  has  a  flowing  black  beard,  while  those  of 
the  others  are  short  and  pointed.  The  other  room  contains  the 
effigies  of  (3)  Yoshimitsu,  (7)  Yoshikatsu,  a  mere  child,  (9)  Yoshi- 
nawo,  (il)  Yoshitane,  (13)  Yoshiharu,  a  degenerate  looking, 
dwarfish  man,  and  (15)  Yoshi-aki,  fat  and  sensual  in  appearance. 
Most,  if  not  all,  may  be  looked  on  as  contemporary  portraits  of 
the  men  they  represent. 

During  the  period  of  fomentation  which  preceded  the  re- 
storation of  the  Mikado's  authority,  it  was  the  fashion  among  the 
opponents  of  the  existing  regime  to  load  the  memory  of  the  Ashi- 
kaga Sho-guns  with  the  insults  that  could  not  with  safety  be 
offered  in  a  direct  manner  to  the  Tokugawa  line,  and  one 
morning  in  April,  1863,  the  people  of  Kyoto  woke  to  find  the 
heads  of  the  effigies  of  Taka-uji,  Yoshinori,  and  Yoshimitsu, 
pilloried  on  the  dry  bed  of  the  Kamogavva  at  the  spot  where  it 
was  then  usual  to  expose  the  heads  of  the  worst  criminals.  Several 
of  the  men  concerned  in  this  affair  were  thrown  into  prison, 
whence  they  were  transferred  to  the  custody  of  certain  Daimio, 
and  not  released  for  some  years  afterwards. 

A  little  S.W.  of  T6-ji-In  is  the 

Omuro  Go-sho,  also  called  Nin-na-ji,  a  monastery  founded 
towards  the  end  of  his  life  by  the  Mikado  K6-ko. 

C 


34  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

In  899,  the  ex-Mikado  Udo  chose  it  as  his  place  of  retirement, 
and  occupied  the  palace  built  for  him  here  from  901  until  his  death 
in  931.  In  890,  a  decree  was  issued  constituting  Nin-na-ji  a 
residence  for  descendants  of  the  Mikado,  or  Mon-zeki,  as  they 
are  called,  a  term  applied  extensively  in  later  years  to  other 
monasteries  founded  to  provide  the  miscellaneous  Imperial  off- 
spring with  homes,  and  also  conferred  as  a  title  of  distinction 
upon  abbots  of  other  than  Imperial  blood.  The  Mikado  Shun- 
jaku  entered  the  priesthood  in  952,  and  took  up  his  residence  here, 
but  no  other  ex-sovereign  ever  occupied  it.  Up  to  1868  there 
had  been  33  successive  priest-princes,  the  last  of  whom  was  the 
present  Prince  Higashi-Fushimi.  The  buildings  which  form  the 
existing  palace  date  from  some  time  between  1624  and  1642. 

The  entrance  is  by  a  large  two-storied  gatehouse  (57  ft.  by 
22  ft.)  having  in  the  niches  a  pair  of  Ni-6  12  ft.  high,  carefully 
modelled  wooden  figures.  Immediately  on  the  left  are  the  build- 
ings called  the  Omuro  Palace.  The  entrance-hall  (gen-kwan) 
has  walls  and  sliding  screens  painted  by  Kano  Tan-yu,  with 
cranes,  bamboos,  and  peonies,  in  gorgeous  style  on  a  gilt 
ground,  now  much  faded.  In  the  room  behind  are  screens 
painted  by  Kano  Ei-taku ;  subject,  the  wistaria,  much  worn 
and  blackened  by  time.  The  next  two  rooms  have  copper 
pheasants  and  a  pine-tree  by  Tan-yu,  much  less  stiff  than  the 
pictures  in  the  entrance  hall,  and  the  so-tetsu  (Cycas  revoluta), 
with  the  musk-cat,  by  the  same.  In  the  two  rooms  immediately 
succeeding  are — ist,  Chinese  scenes  on  a  gold  ground,  painted 
by  Kano  San-raku,  much  peeled  off,  the  faces,  rather  grotesque, 
with  exaggerated  noses;  and  2nd,  similar  scenes  by  Kano  Moto- 
nobu,  representing  the  Chinese  S6-Shi  (Hsiao-Shih),  who  was 
celebrated  for  being  able  to  attract  cranes  and  peacocks  by  the 
beautiful  music  of  his  mouth-organ  (sho).  We  come  next  to  the 
Tsune  Go-ten^  or  apartments  of  the  prince  of  Nin-na-ji.  Room  i 
has  wild  geese  and  ducks,  peacocks,  and  cherry-trees  with  white 
embossed  flowers  on  a  gold  ground,  by  Kano  Ei-toku  ;  also  a 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  35 

folding-screen  by  him,  representing  an  Imperial  procession. 
Rooms  2  and  3,  Chinese  scenes  on  a  gold  ground,  by  Kano  Moto- 
nobu.  Room  4,  Chinese  sages  engaged  in  writing,  drawing, 
playing  the  koto,  and  at  the  game  of  checkers,  by  Kano  San-raku. 
Room  5,  Chinese  children  at  play  by  Motonobu,  in  capital  pre- 
servation. The  bedroom  is  in  the  very  centre  of  the  suite, 
surrounded  by  rooms  occupied  at  night  by  attendants.  The 
paintings  of  chrysanthemums  on  the  walls  and  sliding-screens  are 
also  attributed  to  Motonobu  ;  but  if  all  the  pictures  said  to  be  by 
him  are  genuine,  they  must  have  been  transferred  hither  from  some 
other  place,  as  these  buildings  were  erected  towards  the  middle 
of  the  lyth  century,  and  Motonobu  had  died  in  1559.  On  the  E. 
side  is  a  suite  of  3  rooms,  at  the  upper  end  of  which  is  an  effigy 
of  the  Mikado  K6-ko  (r.  fr.  885-7),  ^ie  founder  of  Nin-na-ji, 
seated  on  a  chair  under  a  canopy  of  silk  supported  by  black 
lacquered  posts.  The  framework  of  the  door  is  lacquered  black 
with  a  tasteful  design  of  the  paullownia  leaf  and  bamboos  in 
thin  gold,  dating  from  the  early  half  of  the  iyth  century.  These 
three  rooms  were  all  painted  with  Chinese  scenes  by  Kano 
San-raku.  A  small  chamber  to  the  west  of  this  suite  has  the 
wistaria  and  tree-peony  by  Kano  Ei-toku.  The  narrow  passage 
close  by  is  decorated  with  young  pine-trees,  attributed  to  Tan-yu, 
but  doubtfully  his.  In  a  room  called  Dattan  no  Ma  are  some 
very  curious  Tartar  hunting-scenes  by  Kameya  Takumi.  Leaving 
the  palace  and  proceeding  towards  the  left,  we  pass  a  gate  on  the 
left,  called  the  Shi-soku  Mon,  which  has  in  its  kayeru-mata  clever 
wood  carvings  of  the  Rishi  Kin-ho  and  Prince  Kio,  the  one 
riding  on  his  carp,  the  other  on  the  crane.  The  inner  gate-way 
(chiii  mori)  has,  left,  Bi-sha-mon,  right,  Ji-koku  Ten.  The  grounds 
inside  are  planted  with  flowering  cherry-trees,  which  present  a 
beautiful  sight  in  the  beginning  of  April.  Opposite  to  the 
pagoda  on  the  W.  of  the  enclosure  is  the  Hall  of  Kwan-non, 
45  ft.  square,  dating  from  some  time  between  1624  and  1642, 
dedicated  to  the  Eleven-faced  Thousand-handed  Kwan-non,  but 
containing  a  number  of  other  images,  amongst  them  three  of 


36  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

Fu-do,  a  red  pair  of  the  Ni-Ten  and  the  28  followers  of  Kwan- 
non.  At  the  corners  of  the  platform  are  the  wind-god  (green) 
and  thunder-god  (red),  easily  recognised  by  their  attributes. 
Round  the  walls  and  at  the  back  of  the  altar  are  coarse  modern 
paintings  on  wood  of  the  Thirty-three  Forms  of  Kwan-non, 
which  were  fixed  in  their  places  after  the  work  had  been 
executed.  In  the  Kon-do  we  have  Amida  in  the  centre  seated 
on  a  lotus,  with  Kwan-non  and  Sei-shi  on  his  right  and  left, 
both  holding  the  lotus  flower,  usually  considered  the  attribute  of 
the  former.  In  front  are  very  bad  copies  of  the  two  wooden 
lantern-bearing  demons  belonging  to  the  Kasuga  temple  at  Nara. 
On  the  right  of  the  principal  idols  is  another  set  of  the  same 
three,  and  Ai-zen  on  the  left,  with  the  Four  Deva  Kings  at  the 
two  extremities.  This  building  was  erected  by  Hideyoshi  in 
1590  as  the  Shi-shin-den  (Public  Audience  Hall)  of  the  Mikado's 
palace  at  Kyoto,  and  was  removed  here  in  1624.  It  measures 
76  ft.  by  54.  The  Mi-yei-do,  dedicated  to  K6-bo  Dai-shi,  stands 
in  a  separate  enclosure  on  the  N.W.  in  a  corner  behind  the 
belfry.  The  central  image  is  that  of  Ko-bo,  on  his  right  the  first 
Imperial  Prince  who  filled  the  office  of  abbot  in  this  monastery, 
like  that  of  Uda  Tenno,  all  uninteresting  sitting  figures  in 
black  lacquered  shrines.  This  building  was  also  originally  a 
part  of  the  Mikado's  place  at  Kyoto.  In  the  5-storied  pagoda, 
24  ft.  square  and  150  high,  are  the  usual  four  Buddhas,  S.  Ho-jo, 
W.  Amida,  E.  Ashuku,  N.  Shaka. 

Udzumasa,  or  strictly  Kio-riu-ji,  is  a  Buddhist  temple,  far 
out  of  the  city  at  the  end  of  Ni-jo  Street,  said  to  have  been 
founded  in  604  by  Sho-toku  Tai-shi,  who  consecrated  it  to  certain 
Buddhist  idols  that  had  been  brought  from  Korea.  The  principal 
edifice,  called  the  K6-do,  was,  however,  not  erected  before  836, 
and  this  having  been  burnt  down  about  1150,  the  present 
structure  was  built  out  of  timber  saved  from  the  flames.  In  the 
centre  is  a  sitting  figure  of  Amida,  10  ft.  high,  right,  Ko-ku-zo, 
left,  Ji-zo,  on  their  right  and  left  again  are  the  Omnipotent1 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  37 

Thousand-handed  and  the  Unerring  Silken  Cord2  Kwan-non  re- 
spectively. At  some  distance  in  the  rear  is  the  chapel  of  Sho-toku 
Tai-shi,  called  the  J6-gu-O  In.  The  present  building,  which 
dates  from  1720,  contains  his  effigy,  at  the  age  of  33,  said  to 
have  been  carved  by  himse.lf.  It  is  clad  in  a  silken  robe  of 
imperial  yellow,  presented  by  the  Mikado  at  his  accession,  in 
accordance  with  ancient  custom.  The  interior  is  handsomely 
decorated.  The  chapel  and  oratory  are  brought  under  one  roof, 
and  connected  by  a  wide  chamber,  the  walls  of  which  are 
painted  with  the  phoenix,  bunches  of  wistaria,  plum-blossoms, 
lily,  and  azalea,  by  an  artist  named  Narinobu,  who  flourished  • 
about  the  end  of  the  1 7th  century.  The  oratory  has  a  coffered 
ceiling  with  a  great  variety  of  designs  upon  a  yellow  ground, 
over  chalk  powder  (go-fun]  upon  the  wood.  The  chapel  doors 
are  adorned  with  a  very  effective  geometrical  pattern.  Inside 
of  these  is  a  matted  floor,  on  the  further  side  of  which  are 
handsome  gilded  sliding-screens,  decorated  with  the  phoenix 
and  floral  designs,  and  on  these  being  withdrawn  the  standing 
effigy  of  the  prince  is  disclosed.  In  his  right  hand  he  holds  the 
courtier's  wand,  in  his  left  a  censer.  Besides  the  yellow  robe, 
he  wears  wide  trowsers  of  white  silk  damask  and  a  black  court 
hat.  The  features  have  a  very  natural  expression,  but  the 
paint  on  the  face  has  become  much  discoloured  by  time.  In 
the  temporary  Hon-do  are  the  Buddhist  images  from  Korea. 
The  most  important  of  these  is  a  gilt  wooden  figure  of  the 
Nio-5-rin  Kwan-non,  about  3  ft.  high,  sitting  upon  a  stool,  the 
right  foot  lifted  and  laid  on  the  left  knee,  left  hand  resting  on 
the  right  foot.  The  face  is  supported  on  two  long  fingers 
of  the  right  hand.  Drapery  formal.  The  hair  is  drawn  back 
from  the  forehead  and  tied  in  a  knob  at  the  top.  The  features 
are  extremely  natural,  and  wear  a  pensive  expression.  The 


1  The  word  here  rendered  Omnipotent  is  the  Sanskrit  Kintamani,  in  Japanese 
Nio-i-rin,  the  name  of  a  fabulous  gem,  supposed  to  enable  its  possessor  to  obtain 
the  gratification  of  all  his  desires. 

a  In  Sanskrit  Amoghap&sa  ;  Japanese  Fu-guken  saku. 


38  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

hands  are  beautifully  modelled,  the  arms  rather  thin,  though 
showing  a  good  idea  of  form,  but  the  feet  have  recently  been 
restored  in  a  clumsy  manner.  The  gold  has  been  nearly  all 
rubbed  off.  At  the  back  of  the  shrine  is  a  wooden  image  of 
Mi-roku,  also  Korean,  but  much  inferior.  The  third  idol  is  a 
Yaku-shi,  Japanese,  dating  from  about  the  middle  of  the  gi.li 
century,  and  not  to  be  compared  to  the  other  two.  Round  the 
shrine  are  the  12  'divine  generals'  who  so  frequently  accompany 
Yaku-shi;  right  and  left  are  Nikko  and  Gwakko  Bo-satsu,  behind 
are  the  Four  Deva  Kings.  In  a  side  chapel  are,  right,  Do-sho, 
'the  2nd  founder  of  the  temple  and  carver  of  the  Mi-roku  in  the 
Ko-do ;  centre,  K6-bo,  attributed  to  himself  and  evidently  very 
old;  left,  Ri-gen  Dai-shi,  lacquered  wood.  Close  to  the  S.E. 
corner  of  Sho-toku  Tai-shi's  chapel  is  the  little  chapel  of 
Udzumasa,  Mio-jin,  under  which  name  is  worshipped  a  Chinese 
of  Imperial  blood  who  migrated  to  Japan  in  the  prehistoric  age, 
and  introduced  the  silkworm,  His  effigy  is  a  very  old  image, 
but  not  contemporary.  An  old  Nio-i-rin  Kwan-non,  said  to  have 
have  presented  to  Sui-ko  Tenno  by  a  Chinese  Emperor  of  the 
Sui  dynasty,  is  also  shown.  It  is  certainly  very  old,  but  pos- 
sesses no  artistic  merit  whatever. 

Seirio-ji  is  a  large  temple  of  the  Jo-do  Buddhists  at  Saga,  on 
the  way  to  Atago  san.  The  lofty  2-storied  gatehouse  is  160  years 
old,  though  from  having  been  lately  cleaned  it  looks  quite  modern. 
The  hon-do,  built  about  2  centuries  ago,  is  84  ft.  by  72.  In  the 
centre,  behind  the  altar,  is  the  magnificent  gilded  shrine  of  Shaka, 
with  painted  carvings,  presented  by  the  mother  of  lyemitsu,  third 
Sho-gun  of  the  Tokugawa  family.  On  the  doors  being  opened,  a 
curtain  is  drawn  up,  which  discloses  another  set  of  doors,  gilt  and 
painted,  and  then  a  second  curtain,  splendidly  embroidered.  Right 
and  left  are  Mon-ju  and  Fu-gen,  sitting  images.  Mon-ju  carries 
a  sword  in  his  right  hand,  a  scroll  in  his  left.  The  images  of 
Shaka  is  said  to  be  Indian,  from  the  life  by  the  sculptor  Bi-shu- 
katsu-ma  (Visva-karman),  but  it  has  more  the  appearance  of  a 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  39 

Chinese  work.     Chd-nen,  a  monk  of  T6-dai-ji  at  Nara,  is   said  to 
have  brought  it  over  in  the  year  987. 

According  to  the  legend  it  was  made  when  Sakya  Muni  was 
absent  in  the  heaven  called  To-sotsu-Ten  (Tushita)  preaching 
to  his  mother,  and  his  disciples  mourned  over  his  absence. 
King  U-ten  (Udayama)  gave  red  sandal-wood  from  his  stores, 
and  the  saint's  portrait  having  been  drawn  from  memory  by 
Moku-ren  (Maudgalyayana),  the  sculptor  went  to  work  and 
speedily  completed  the  statue,  which  was  placed  in  the  monastery 
of  Gi-on  Sho-ja  (Getavana  Vihara).  On  the  return  of  Sakya 
after  an  absence  of  90  days,  the  image  descended  the  steps  to 
meet  him,  and  they  entered  the  monastery  together. 

Ten-riu-ji,  at  the  village  of  Saga,  one  of  the  largest  temples 
in  the  vicinity  of  Kyoto,  was  founded  by  Ashikaga  Taka-uji  in 
honour  of  the  memory  of  G6-Daigo  Tenno,  whom  he  had  deposed 
and  hunted  to  death  in  the  mountains  of  Yoshino.  Its  first 
abbot  was  the  celebrated  Mu-so  Koku-shi  (b.  1275,  d.  1351). 
Before  that  time  the  ex-Mikados  O-Saga  and  Kameyama  had 
successively  lived  here,  after  their  abdication,  in  summer  palaces 
built  so  as  to  enjoy  the  view  of  the  stream  and  the  hill  on  its 
oppposite  bank.  In  1864,  when  the  followers  of  Cho-shiu  at- 
tempted their  coup  d'etat,  they  made  Ten-riu-ji  their  head- 
quarters. After  their  defeat  in  the. city,  the  remnant  of  the  band 
was  pursued  thither  by  the  loyal  troops,  and  the  buildings  were 
mostly  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  fight  that  ensued. 

Arashi-yama,  a  favourite  resort  in  summer,  is  also  cele- 
brated for  its  flowering  cherry-trees,  brought  thither  from  Yoshino 
in  the  I3th  century  by  Kameyama  Tenno.  There  are  excellent 
Japanese  restaurants  on  the  left  bank  of  the  stream  opposite 
to  the  hill. 

The  Castle  of  Ni-jo ,  at  the  W.  end  of  Ni-jo  Don',  was  built 


40  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

by  lye-yasu  in  1601,  to  serve  as  a  pied-&-terre  on  bis  visits  to 
the  capital,  on  the  site  of  the  enlarged  residence  erected  by 
Nobunaga  in  1569  for  the  Sho-gun  Yoshi-aki,  the  last  of  the 
Ashikaga  line. 

It  is  now  occupied  as  the  offices  of  the  prefecture  (Fu-cho) 
of  Kioto.  The  prefect's  reception  room,  though  dingy  in  ap- 
pearance, is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  feudal  architecture  of  the  period. 

SOUTHERN  SECTION. 

All  the  following  buildings  are  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Railway  Terminus. 

Nishi  Hon-gwan-ji,  the  head-quarters  of  the  Western  branch 
of  the  Hon-gwan-jl  sect. 

This  sect,  also  called  the  Ikko-shiu,  and  Jodo  Shin-shiu,  but 
now  officially  recognised  only  as  the  Shin-shiu,  was  founded  in 
the  beginning  of  the  I3th  century  by  Shin-ran  Sho-nin  (b.  1173, 
d.  1262),  a  man  of  very  good  family,  as  he  claimed  descent  on 
the  father's  side  from  Ama-tsu-koya-ne  no  Mikoto,  and  on  the 
mother's  side  from  the  warrior  Yoshi-iye.  He  was  placed  while 
young  in  a  seminary  on  Hi-yei-zan,  where  he  studied  the  doctrines 
of  the  Ten-dai  sect,  but  afterwards  became  a  disciple  of  the 
famous  Ho-nen  Sho-nin  (b.  1133,  d.  1212),  founder  of  the  Jo-do 
sect.  Having  been  banished  from  the  capital,  he  settled  in  Hita- 
chi, and  there  promulgated  the  doctrines  on  which  the  teach- 
ing of  his  sect  is  based.  In  1225  he  founded  a  monastery 
at  Takata  in  Shimotsuke,  which  became  hereditary  in  the  family 
of  his  pupil  Shimbutsu,  and  thus  the  Takata  in  branch  of  the 
sect  was  established,  the  head-quarters  of  which  were  removed 
in  1465  to  Isshinden  near  Tsu  in  Ise  (see  p.  169).  Some  years 
later  he  founded  another  monastery  at  Kibe  in  Omi,  called 
Kin-shoku-ji,  the  head-quarters  of  the  Kin-shoku-ji  branch. 
Eleven  years  after  his  death  his  youngest  daughter  and  one  of  his 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  41 

grandsons  erected  a  monastery  near  to  his  tomb  at  Otai  in  the  E. 
suburbs  of  Kyoto,  to  which  the  Mikado  gave  the  title  of  Hon- 
gwan-ji,  '  Monastery  of  the  Real  Vow/  in  allusion  to  the  vow 
made  by  Amida  that  he  would  not  accept  Buddha-ship  except 
under  the  condition  that  salvation  was  made  attainable  for  all  who 
should  sincerely  desire  to  be  born  into  his  kingdom,  and  signify 
their  desire  by  invoking  his  name  ten  times.  It  is  upon  a  passage 
in  a  Buddhist  scripture  where  this  vow  is  recorded  that  the 
doctrine  of  the  sect  is  based,  its  central  idea  being  that  man  is  to 
be  saved  by  faith  in  the  merciful  power  of  Amida,  and  not  by 
works  or  vain  repetition  of  prayers.  In  the  middle  of  the  I5th 
century  the  Abbot  of  Hon-gwan-ji  built  a  great  gateway  to  the 
monastery,  with  excited  the  envy  of  the  monks  of  Hiyei-san, 
who  attacked  the  place  and  burn  it  to  the  ground.  The  Abbot 
fled  to  Echi-zen,  where  he  was  joined  by  a  powerful  body  of 
adherents,  and  by  their  aid  made  himself  master  of  the  whole 
province  of  Kaga,  which  remained  in  the  possession  of  his  suc- 
cessors for  nearly  a  century.  In  1477  he  re-established  the  Hon- 
gwan-ji  at  Yamashina  near  Kyoto,  and  in  1496  founded  a  monastery 
under  the  same  at  Ozaka,  which  towards  the  middle  of  the  l6th 
century  became  the  head-quarters  of  the  sect.  Here  Nobunaga 
unsuccessfully  beseiged  Ken-nio,  the  nth  Abbot,  in  1570,  with  an 
army  of  58,000  men.  For  ten  years  hostilities  were  carried  on 
between  him  and  the  adherents  of  the  sect  with  varying  success, 
ending  in  the  Abbot  consenting  to  capitulate.  But  three  days 
before  the  date  on  which  it  was  agreed  that  the  fortress  should  be 
handed  over,  he  set  the  buildings  on  fire,  and  decamped  during 
the  night.  In  1591  Hideyoshi  ordered  the  sect  to  transfer  its 
head-quarters  to  Kyoto,  whence  it  had  been  driven  127  years  be- 
fore, and  forced  Kio-nio  to  resign  the  headship  in  favour  of  his 
younger  brother,  but  in  1602  lye-yasu  allowed  him  to  found 
another  monastery  in  Kyoto,  to  which  the  name  of  Higashi  (East- 
ern (Hon-gwan-ji  was  given,  while  the  original  foundation  was 
called  Nishi  (Western)  Hon-gwan-ji,  or  simply  Hon-gwan-ji. 


42  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

The  principal  gate  is  decorated  with  beautiful  carved  designs 
of  the  chrysanthemum  flower  and  leaf.  In  the  courtyard  stand  a 
large  Gingko,  the  Midzufui  no  Icho,  supposed  to  protect  the 
temple  against  fire  by  discharging  showers  of  water  whenever  a 
conflagration  in  the  vicinity  threatens  its  safety.  The  interior  of 
the  hondo\s  138  ft.  in  length  by  93  ft.  in  depth,  and  the  floor  covers 
an  area  of  477  mats.  As  usual  in  the  temples  of  this  sect,  the 
ge-jin  is  perfectly  plain,  of  keya-ki  wood,  with  white  plaster  walls. 
Right  and  left  of  the  chancel  are  2  spacious  chambers  24  ft.  by 
36,  with  gilt  pillars  and  walls,  decorated  with  the  lotus  flower  and 
leaf.  In  them  hang  large  kakemono  inscribed  with  invocations  to 
Amida  in  large  gold  characters  on  a  dark  blue  ground  surrounded 
by  a  glory,  by  Jaku-nio,  I4th  Head  of  the  sect  (b.  1651,  d.  1725), 
and  portraits  of  the  successive  Heads.  The  front  of  the  ge-jin  is 
completely  gilt,  and  has  gilt  trellised  folding-doors  and  sliding- 
screens  decorated  with  snow  scenes,  representing  the  plum,  pine, 
and  bamboo  in  their  winter  covering,  the  ramma. being  filled  with 
gilt  open-work  carvings  of  the  tree-peony.  The  cornice  is  deco- 
rated with  coloured  arabesques.  In  the  centre  of  the  uai-jin  is 
the  shrine,  covered  with  gilt  and  painted  carved  floral  designs. 
It  contains  a  sitting  effigy  in  black  wood  of  the  Founder  about  2 
ft.  high,  said  to  be  from  his  own  hand.  In  front  stands  a  wooden 
altar,  the  front  of  which  is  divided  into  small  panels  of  open-work 
flowers  and  birds  against  a  gilt  back-ground.  This  central  apart- 
ment has  a  fine  cornice  of  gilt  and  painted  woodwork,  and  a 
coffered  ceiling  with  the  shippo  and  hana  crest  on  a  gold  ground. 
The  dim  light  renders  much  of  the  detail  obscure.  The  building 
was  erected  about  1591  or  1592,  and  the  decorations  have  been 
since  renewed  every  50  years.  Next  to  the  hondo,  but  of  smaller 
dimensions,  is  the  Amida  Do,  96  ft.  wide  by  87  ft.  in  depth,  divided 
in  the  same  way,  but  having  only  one  apartment,  30  ft.  by  36,  on 
each  side  of  the  central  chapel,  with  a  dead-gold  wall  at  the  back, 
and  a  coffered  ceiling  with  coloured  decorations  on  paper.  Fancy 
Portraits  of  Sho-toku  Tai-shi  and  the  '  Seven  Great  Priests  of 
India,  China  and  Japan/1  including  Ho-nen  Shonin  founder  of  the 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  43 

Jodo  sect,  from  which  the  Shin  sect  is  an  off-shoot,  hang  in  there 
two  apartments.  A  handsome  shrine,  with  slender  gilt  pillars  and 
a  design  composed  of  the  chrysanthemum  flower  and  leaf,  con- 
tains a  gilt  wooden  statuette  of  Amida,  about  3  ft.  high,  so  much 
discoloured  by  age  as  to  look  quite  black.  It  is  attributed  to  the 
famous  sculptor  Kasuga  Busshi.  Over  the  gilt  carvings  of  tree- 
peonies  in  the  ramma  are  carvings  of  ten-nin  in  full  relief.  A  sli- 
ding-screen  close  to  the  entrance  on  the  right  of  the  altar,  painted 
with  a  peacock  and  peahen  on  a  gold  ground,  perched  on  a  peach- 
tree  with  white  blossoms,  by  one  of  the  Kano  school,  is  worth 
special  notice.  Application  should  be  made  for  permission  to 
visit  the  State  Apartments,  which  are  very  fine.  On  the  way  in 
are  some  sliding  panels  by  Kano  Ei-toku,  which  were  brought 
from  Hideyoshi's  castle  of  Fushimi.  The  largest  room  (Tai-men-jo] , 
69  ft.  deep  and  54  ft.  wide,  has  good  paintings  on  the  walls  by 
Kano  Hidenobu  ;  the  storks  in  the  ramma  are  attributed  to  Hadari 
Jingo-ro.  Next  comes  a  small  room  with  bamboos  on  a  gold  ground, 
and  a  coffered  ceiling  with  floral  paintings,  by  artists  of  the  Kano 
school.  Another  room  has  wall-paintings  of  geese  is  all  positions 
on  a  gold  ground.  It  must  be  noticed,  however,  that  these 
paintings  are  on  large  sheets  of  paper,  which  have  been  fixed  in 
their  places  after  having  been  executed  in  a  horizontal  position. 

True  wall-paintings,  that  is  paintings  executed  on  a  vertical 
surface,  are  extremely  rare  in  Japan,  and  the  only  well-authenti- 
cated examples  known  to  us  are  the  series  of  paintings  on  lacquer 
at  the  back  on  the  main  altar  in  the  temple  of  Kwan-on  at  Asa- 
kusa  in  Tokyo  ;  those  on  plaster  in  the  Hon-do  of  the  monastery  of 
H6-riu-ji  near  Nara,  and  some  in  the  lower,  story. of  the  Pagoda 
of  T6-ji. 

The  room  beyond  is  decorated   with   chrysanthemums  on  the 

1  These  are  the  Indians  Riti-ju  (N£gargutv»)  and  Ten-jin  Bo-satsu  (Vasai 
bandhu),  the  Chinese  Don-ran  Dai  shi  (T'an-luan,  b.  562,  d.  542),  Do-shaku  Zen-ji 
Tao-ch'o,  b.  362,  d.  745),  and  Zen-do  Dai-shi  (Shan-tao,  b.  614,  d.  681)  and  the 
(Japanese  Gen- shin  (b.  9^2,  1017)  and  Gen-ku,  also  called  Honen  (b.  1133,  d.  1212). 


44  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

walls,  and  fans  in  the  compartments  of  the  ceiling.  We  next 
pass  through  an  apartment  decorated  with  peacocks  and  cherry- 
trees,  and  gilt  carvings  of  the  wild  camelia  and  phoenix  in  the 
ramma]  then  a  room  with  Chinese  handscapes  on  a  gold  ground, 
and  carvings  of  wistaria  in  the  ramma,  and  another  with 
Chinese  architectural  scenes  and  landscapes.  These  form  the 
suite  called  O-biroma,  or  Chief  Audience  Room,  and  the  paint- 
ings are  from  the  brush  of  Hasegawa  Rio-kei.  In  the  court-yard 
opposite  to  this  suite  is  a  stage  for  the  performance  of  the  classic 
lyrical  drama  called  No.  Passing  a  small  room  decorated  with 
Chinese  hunting  scenes,  and  proceeding  along  a  corridor,  we 
reach  an  apartment  called  Tai-ko's  Kubi-jikken  no  Ma,  the  room 
where  Hideyoshi  used  to  inspect  the  heads  of  his  opponents 
killed  in  battle,  also  from  the  castle  of  Fushimi,  with  drums 
painted  on  the  ceiling,  and  gilt  open-work  carvings  of  the  flying 
squirrel  and  grapes,  a  Chinese  subject,  in  the  ramma. 

Leaving  the  Apartments,  we  cross  a  small  court  to  the  gate- 
way known  as  the  Choku-shi  Mon,  or  (  Gate  of  the  Imperial 
Messenger/  the  carvings  of  which  are  attributed  to  Hidari 
Jin-go-ro.  It  once  belonged  to  the  Shin-to  temple  Toyokuni  no 
Yashiro,  erected  to  the  memory  of  Hideyoshi  in  the  beginning 
of  the  iyth  century.  The  figure  on  the  transverse  panels  is 
Kioyo  (Hsii-yu),  who,  having  rejected  the  Emperor  Yao's  pro- 
posal to  resign  the  throne  to  him,  is  represented  washing  his 
ear  at  a  waterfall  to  get  rid  of  the  pollution  ;  the  owner  of  the 
cow  opposite  is  supposed  to  have  quarrelled  with  him  for  thus 
defiling  the  stream,  at  which  he  was  watering  his  beast.  Lions 
in  different  attitudes  cover  the  panels  of  the  gates,  surrounded 
by  arabesques  of  peonies.  The  cross-beam  is  carved  so  as  to 
represent  a  pair  of  ki-rin.  The  subjects  on  the  outer  side  are 
Ko-seki-ko  holding  the  scroll  and  Cho-rio  riding  on  a  dragon 
and  holding  out  K6-seki-ko's  boot. 

The  traveller  is  then  shown  over  the  Hi-un-kaku,  '  Pavilion 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  45 

of  the  Flying  Clouds,'  removed  here  from  Hideyoshi's  Palace  of 
Momo  yama  at  Fushimi.  It  is  closely  surrounded  by  a  small 
garden  densely  planted  with  conifers.  In  one  of  the  upper 
rooms  is  a  sketch  on  a  gold-paper  ground,  attributed  to  Kano 
Motonobu  (but  more  probably  by  Kano  Ei-toku),  called  the  Gio-gi 
no  Fuji,  or  (  Fuji  of  Good  Manners/  because  the  outlines  can 
hardly  be  distinguished  unless  the  spectator  takes  up  a  respectful 
attitude  on  the  floor.  A  small  pine  in  the  foreground  is  said  to 
have  been  painted  in  by  Hideyoshi  himself. 

Higashi  Hon-gwan-ji,  this,  an  offshoot  of  the  Nishi  Hon- 
gwan-ji,  was  founded  fn  1602,  and  destroyed  by  fire  in  1864 
during  the  unsuccessful  attempt  made  by  the  followers  of  the 
Prince  of  Choshu  to  seize  the  person  of  the  Mikado.  The  new 
edifice  has  only  just  been  completed. 

This  temple,  probably  the  largest  in  Japan,  well  deserves  a 
visit  on  account  of  its  noble  proportions*,  and  as  showing  what 
a  fine  Buddhist  temple  looks  like  when  new.  So  far  as  plan 
and  style  are  connected,  the  orthodox  model  of  the  temples  of 
the  Hon-gwan-ji  sect  has  been  faithfully  adhered  to,  both  in  the 
Daishi-do,  or  Founder's  Hall  (the  main  building),  and  in  the 
subsidiary  Amida-do.  Note  the  splendid  bronze  lanterns,  four 
in  number,  at  the  entrance.  The  wood  of  all  such  portions  of 
the  temple  as  are  meant  to  meet  the  eye  is  keyaki ;  the  beams 
in  the  ceiling  are  of  pine.  There  are  some  good  carvings  of 
the  signs  of  the  zodiac,  of  waves,  of  bamboos,  etc.  The  chief 
dimensions  of  the  main  building  are  approximately  as  follows: — 


Length     210 

Depth  170 

Height 120 

Number  of  large  pillars 96 

'  Number  of  tiles  on  roof     163,512 

Notwithstanding  what   has  often   been    said  with  regard   to 
the   decay   of  Japanese  Buddhism,   the   rebuilding   of   this  grand 


46  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

temple  has  been  a  strictly  popular  enterprise.  All  the  surround- 
ing provinces  have  contributed  their  quota — vast  sums  in  the 
aggregate — while  many  peasants,  considering  gifts  in  kind  to  be 
more  honourable  and,  as  it  were,  more  personal  than  gifts  in 
money,  have  presented  timber  or  other  materials.  The  name  of 
the  architect  of  the  main  building  is  Ito  Heizaemon,  a  native 
of  Owari.  The  Amida-do  is  by  Kinoko  Tosai,  a  citizen  of  Kyoto, 

Ko-sho-ji,  a  large  temple  next  door  to  the  Nishi  Hon-gwan-ji, 
was  founded  in  the  I5th  century,  but  the  present  buildings  date 
from  the  i8th  century.  This  temple  belongs  to  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Shin  sect,  and  a  son  or  younger  'brother  of  the  Head  is 
usually  appointed  Abbot.  The  porch  of  the  Hall  of  Amida  has 
handsome  carved  brackets,  with  a  design  formed  of  the  tree- 
peon}7  flower  and  leaf,  and  over  the  architrave  are  good  carvings 
of  the  ki-rin,  flying  dragon,  and  kara-shishi.  The  interior  of 
the  building  is  28  yds.  square,  and  is  in  exactly  the  same  style 
as  that  of  the  Nishi  Hon-gwan-ji,  except  that  the  ramma  have 
carvings  of  Apsaras  instead  of  the  tree-peony.  The  image  of 
Amida  is  the  work  of  the  sculptor  An- Ami.  In  the  apart- 
ments are  to  be  seen  Tgood  paintings  of  storks  by  Kano  Ei-tei, 
about  the  year  1700,  and  a  suite  of  three  side-rooms  containing 
paintings  by  artists  of  the  Shi-jo  school,  the  subjects  being 
cherry-trees  in  blossom,  willows,  the  white  peach-flower,  pine- 
trees,  deer,  and  snow  scenes. 

Hon-koku-ji)  close  to  Nfshi  Hon-gwan-ji  on  the  north,  but  with 
its  main  'entrance  on  a  line  with  the  back  of  the  latter,  belongs 
to  the  Hokke  sect,  and  was  originally  founded  by  Nichi-ren  at 
Kamakura,5*  being  the  first  monastery  of  the  new  sect  established 
by  him  in  the  middle  of  the  13111  century.  In  1345  it  was  re- 
moved to  Kyoto  by  the  command  of  the  reigning  Mikado.  The 
buildings  are  scattered  over  a  vast  area.  The  Hon-do  is  de- 
dicated to  the  Hoke-kio,  or  Sutra  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Good  Law, 
which  is  the  principal  sacred  book  of  this  sect.  In  two  large 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  47 

buildings  used  for  the  reception  of  members  of  the  sect,  called 
Ko,  kiaku-den  and  O-kiaku-den,  the  chief  place  is  assigned  to 
Nichi-ren  himself.  The  monastery  possesses  a  fine  pair  of 
modern  folding-screens,  painted  with  landscapes  in  Indian  ink 
on  a  gold  ground,  by  Rinzan,  an  artist  of  the  Shi -jo  school. 

Toft)  the  head-quarters  of  the  Shin-gon  sect,  a  short  dis- 
tance south  of  the  railway,  was  originally  the  site  of  one  of  the 
Provincial  Monasteries  {Koku-bun-ji},  '  which  Sho  mu  Tenno 
conceived  the  idea  of  building  throughout  the  country,  but 
in  791,  when  Kwammu  Ten-no  constructed  the  Great  Palace 
of  Kyoto  known  as  the  Dai  Dai-ri,  he  placed  here  the  Koro- 
kwan,  a  mansion  for  the  entertainment  of  foreign  envoys.  Two 
years  later  the  site  was  restored  to  its  original  purpose,  and  a 
monastery  was  built  here,  on  the  east  side  of  the  main  street, 
Shu-jaku  Oji,  which  led  south  through  the  city  from  the  principal 
Gate  of  the  Palace,  to  which  the  name  of  Toji  was  consequently 
given.  In  823  the  reigning  Mikado  bestowed  it  upon  K6-bo 
Dai-shi,  and  henceforth  it  became  the  centre  of  the  Shin-gon 
doctrine,  which  he  had  been  the  first  to  introduce  from  China. 
The  buildings,  which  dated  from  796,  were  burnt  down  in  1486, 
and  part  of  those  restored  shortly  afterwards  were  thrown  down 
by  an  earthquake  in  1596. 

On  entering  the  north  gate  and  turning  to  the  right  we  come 
first  to  the  Soshi-do,  or  Hall  of  the  Founder,  a  low  building 
facing  north  with  a  roof  of  thick  shingling.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
built  in  1380  of  materials  from  an  old  Audience  Hall  of  the 
Mikado's  Palace.  A  wooden  image  of  K6  bo  Dai  shi,  with  ex- 
pressive features,  and  holding  in  its  hands  the  vagra  and  rosary, 
occupies  a  shrine  of  good  old  nashi-ji  lacquer.  Behind  it  in  a 
separate  chapel  is  an  image  of  B5-sha-mon  from  the  monastery 
of  Sai-ji,  which  in  ancient  times  stood  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
main  street  from  To  ji. 

Most   of   the   buildings   are  in   a  very  rude  style,    with    mud 


48  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

floors,  pillars  and  beams  coloured  red  with  oxide  of  iron  and 
white  plaster  walls.  The  Hon-do  facing  south  was  built  by  Hide- 
yori  in  1610  on  the  plan  of  his  Dai-butsu  temple,  but  of  one-third 
the  size,  being  only  113  ft.  by6i  ft.  It  is  dedicated  to  Yaku-shi,  a 
large  gilt  wooden  image.  Right  and  left  are  Gwakko  and  Nikko 
Bo-satsu,  and  the  Twelve  Divine  Generals  (Jiu  ni  Jin-sho)  or 
followers  of  Yaku-shi.  These  figures,  which  are  well  executed 
and  show  some  attempt  at  anatomical  exactnesss,  are  attributed 
to  K6-bo  Daishi.  The  small  black  image  is  Ai-zen,  its  pendent 
is  Ji-zo.  The  Ko-do,  also  facing  south,  117  ft.  long  by  52  ft.  in 
depth,  is  dedicated  to  Dai-nichi  Nio-rai,  surrounded  by  Amida, 
Shaka,  Ashuku,  and  Hojo.  On  the  right  stands  Fu-do  with  a 
face  expressive  of  great  fierceness,  on  the  left  a  second  image 
of  Dai-nichi,  with  four  others.  The  images  of  the  Four  Deva 
Kings  are  attributed  to  K6-bo  Dai-shi,  and  are  worth  noting  for 
their  well-arranged  drapery.  The  four-headed  deity  sitting  on 
a  lotus  supported  by  four  geese  is  Bon-ten  (Brahma).  This 
building  was  erected  about  1590  by  Kita  no  Mandokoro,  the  wife 
of  Hideyoshi.  The  Jtki-do,  also  facing  south,  97. |  ft.  in  length 
by  52  ft.  in  depth,  enshrines  an  image  of  the  Thousand-handed 
Kwan-non  by  the  priest  Ri-gen  Daishi,  who  died  909.  This 
building  dates  only  from  the  year  1829.  The  figures  of  the  Four 
Deva  Kings  are  very  bad  ;  the  image  of  Kwan-non,  colossal  and 
badly  executed,  is  literally  thousand-handed.  On  the  ceiling  is 
a  spirited  painting  of  the  dragon  by  the  modern  artist  Kishi 
Gan-ku.  The  Five-storied-Pagoda  is  32^  ft.  square  at  the  base 
and  174  ft.  in  height,  not  including  the  bronze  spire.  It  was 
built  in  1641-3  by  the  Sho-gun  lye-mitsu  to  replace  its  pre- 
decessor, destroyed  during  the  civil  wars,  and  cost  970,640  yei 
sen,  1,000  of  this  coin  of  account  being  equal  to  I  no,  the  coin 
which  has  been  replaced  by  the  modern  yen.  The  lower  chamber 
is  gorgeously  decorated,  and  on  the  walls  are  fancy  portraits 
of  K6-bo  Dai-shi  and  Seven  Spiritual  Predecessors.1  The  view 

1  These  are    Birosliana   Nio-rai   (Vairokana    Tath&gata),   Kon-go   Satta  (Oagra 
Sartva),  Riu-rnd  or  Riuju  (Nagarguna),  Riu-ciu  Ajari   (Nagamati   Akarya,  identified 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  49 

from  the  top  storey  is  extremely  fine.  Near  the  pagoda  stands  one 
of  the  curious  wooden-storehouses  built  of  logs,  whose  section  is 
a  right-angled  triangle,  the  right  angle  being  turned  outwards. 
It  dates  from  about  the  year  1000.  The  Kwan-cho-In,  a  building 
78  ft.  long  by  71  ft.  deep,  is  used  for  the  ceremony  of  initiation 
into  the  priesthood,  which  closely  resembles  the  Christian  rite 
of  baptism.  Among  the  treasures  belonging  to  the  monastery 
are  a  pair  of  folding  screens  by  Kano  Motonobu,  representing 
the  fight  at  the  Palace  between  the  Taira  and  Minamoto  clans 
in  the  middle  of  the  I2th  century,  two  pieces  of  metal-work 
thickly  gilt  from  the  great  gate  of  the  city,  called  the  Ra-jo 
Mon,  the  Sanskrit  A  written  by  K6-bo  Dai-shi,  and  an  inscrip- 
tion by  him  which  was  formerly  attached  to  the  gateway  of  the 
temple  of  Hachiman  in  the  monastery  grounds,  an  almanac 
of  the  year  1319  that  belonged  to  the  Mikado  Go-Uda,  on  a  roll 
with  beautifully  executed  metal  mountings,  a  Chinese  MS.  with 
a  date  corresponding  to  the  year  765,  to  which  the  peculiar 
reading  marks  called  Wo-koto  ten  have  been  added,  the  Chinese 
MS.  of  a  sutra  said  to  be  K6-bo  Daishi's  autograph,  and  part 
of  the  Ke-gon  Kid  by  him,  a  MS.  of  the  Dai  Han-nia  Shin-gio 
in  gold  characters  on  a  dark  blue  paper,  by  Ono  no  Takamura 
(b.  801,  d.  852),  some  holograph  letters  of  Go-Daigo  Tenno,  in 
one  of  which  he  returns  three  relics  of  Sakya  Muni  to  the 
monastery,  and  forbids  his  descendants  ever  to  touch  them,  and 
a  second,  in  which  he  repeats  the  prohibition,  dating  in  the  year 
1324.  It  is  a  remarkably  fine,  bold  hand.  The  Reception 
Rooms  of  the  monastery  are  very  handsome,  but  special  JDCT- 
mission  must  be  obtained  in  order  to  visit  them. 


Higashi  Hon-giuanji,  is  sn  offshoot,  from  the  Hon-gwanji 
proper,  and  was  founded  in  1602  by  the  eldest  son  of  the  nth 
abbot  of  the  original  foundation,  lands  having  been  granted  to 

by  some  with    Dharma-gupta),  Kon-go  chi   Ajari  (Vagramati    Akarya),  Fu-gu-lcon- 
go  (Amogha  Vagra)  and  the  Chinese  E-kwa  (Hui-kuo). 

D 


50  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

him  for  that  purpose  by   lye-yasu,  and  the  title  of  Go-mon-zaki, 
or  Imperial  Offspring,  being  conferred  on  him. 

The  present  buildings  are  temporary  structures  erected 
after  the  destruction  of  the  monastery  by  fire  in  1864,  during  the 
unsuccessful  attempt  made  by  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of 
Choshiu  to  seize  the  person  of  the  Mikado.  A  pair  of  handsome 
bronze  lanterns,  about  10  ft.  high,  stand  at  the  main  entrance  of 
the  enclosure.  Immediately  to  the  right  on  entering  is  the 
hondo,  delicated  to  Shin-ran  Sho-nin,  whose  image,  said  to  have 
been  carved  by  himself,  is  contained  within  the  handsome  gilded 
shrine  at  the  back  of  this  vast  hall,  which  measures  96  by  105  ft. 
with  the  exception  of  the  gilded  pillars  by  the  shrine  and  the 
gold  wall-paper  behind,  the  building  is  entirely  devoid  of  de- 
coration. Right  and  left  of  the  shrine  hang  the  portraits  of  the 
21  successive  abbots  from  the  time  of  Kio-nio  Sho-nin,  the  black, 
purple,  or  scarlet  robes  denoting  the  rank  enjoyed  by  each. 
The  altar-cloth  embroidered  with  the  '  eight-fold  wistaria  '  (yatsu- 
fuji],  the  crest  of  the  hereditary  High  Priest's  family,  is  a 
beautiful  piece  of  work.  Connected  with  the  Main  Hall  by  a 
corridor  is  the  '  Hall  of  Amida,'  whose  bronze  effigy  stands  in 
front  of  a  richly  gilt  shrine.  Before  it  is  the  altar  with  a  splendid 
cloth,  embroidered  with  a  pair  of  dragons  on  a  deep  blue  ground. 
On  the  right  are  pictures  representing  the  Seven  Great  Priests 
of  India,  China,  and  Japan,  while  a  shrine  on  the  left  contains 
the  monumental  tablet  of  the  Mikado  who  founded  this  hall.  All 
the  furniture  is  extremely  solid  and  well  gilt. 

EASTERN  SECTION. 
Inari  no  Yashiro,  on  the  road  to  Push i mi. 

This  popular  Shin-to  temple,  the  prototype  of  the  thousands 
of  Inari  temples  scattered  all  over  the  country,  was  founded  A.D, 
711,  when  the  Goddess  of  Rice  is  said  to  have  first  manifested 
herself  on  the  hill  behind.  Ko-bo  Daishi  is  said  to  have  met 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  51 

an  old  man  in  the  vicinity  of  T6-ji  carrying  a  sheaf  of  rice  on 
his  back,  whom  he  recognised  as  the  deity  of  this  temple,  and 
adopted  as  the  '  Protector  '  (Om'n-ju)  of  that  monastery.  Hence 
the  name  Inari,  which  signifies  (  Riceman/  and  is  written  with 
two  Chinese  characters  meaning  '  Rice-bearing.'  The  first 
temple  consisted  of  three  small  chapels  on  the  three  peaks  of 
the  hill  behind,  whence  the  worship  of  the  goddess  and  her 
companion  deities  was  removed  to  its  present  site  in  1246, 

It  is  much  visited  by  cutlers  and  smiths.  There  are  two 
entrances,  one  of  which  is  reserved  for  the  use  of  these  gods 
when  they  start  on  their  annual  journey  to  visit  the  temples  of 
Ise.  The  leave  on  April  2gth  and  return  on  May  2oth,  per- 
forming the  journey  in  their  sacred  cars  (mi  koshi}.  The  chief 
entrance  is  by  the  great  red  torii  on  the  main  road,  then  up  a 
flight  of  steps  to  the  Chief  Chapel  (Hon-den],  which  faces  West, 
passing  left  the  ex-voto  shed  and  right  the  kagura  stage,  and 
further  on  two  stone  foxes  on  pedestals,  protected  by  cages  to 
prevent  them  from  being  befouled  by  birds.  The  pillars  of  the 
portal  are  plain,  but  the  rest  of  the  walls  and  pillars  are  painted 
red  or  white.  Curtains  (mi  su]  hang  down  in  front,  and  before 
each  of  the  six  compartments  is  suspended  a  large  metal  mirror 
about  1 8  in  diameter.  A  pair  of  gilt  koma-inu  and  ama-inu 
guard  the  extremities  of  the  verandah  ;  they  have  bright  blue 
manes,  and  on  the  legs  locks  of  hair  tipped  with  bright  green. 

The  temple,  re-erected  in  1822  by  the  Shogun  lyenari,  is 
dedicated  in  the  first  place  to  Uga-no-mi-tama,  the  Goddess  of 
Food,  child  of  Susano  no  Mikoto  and  the  daughter  of  the  Mountain- 
god,  the  secondary  deities,  according  to  the  present  accepted 
belief  being  Omiyanome,  who  is  a  personification  of  the  Mikado's 
Palace,  and  Saruda  hiko,  the  monkey-faced  god  who  met  Ninigi 
no  mikoto  as  he  was  descending  from  heaven  and  welcomed  him 
to  his  dominions.  To  them  were  afterwards  added,  about  the 
year  1270,  the  Harvest-god  O-toshi  no  kami,  who  revealed  him- 


52  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

self  in  the  form  of  a  crane  carrying  a  grain  of  rice  in  his  bill, 
and  Oyashima  no  kami,  the  islands  of  Japan  personified,  thus 
making  five  deities  in  all.  This  account  differs  greatly  from  that 
usually  given  in  books  on  Shintoism,  which  assign  other  names 
*o  most  of  the  secondary  gods. 

To  the  left  is  a  building  in  which  the  sacred  cars  are  usually 
kept.  They  are  celebrated  for  the  great  value  of  their  de- 
corations, in  gold,  silver,  copper  and  iron.  On  the  left  of  this 
again  are  some  wide  steps,  which  lead  up  to  another  small 
temple  called  the  Jo-den,  dedicated  to  the  same  five  deities. 

A  path  from  this  to  the  right  through  innumerable  red  torii 
passes  the  'Shimo  no  Miya,'  and  ascending  through  a  pine  and 
oak  wood,  full  of  pink  azaleas  (which  blossom  early  in  May), 
reaches  the  Takeda  no  yashiro,  which  commands  a  fine  view 
towards  Kyoto.  Over  Arashi-yama  some  of  the  mountains  of 
Tamba  are  visible,  and  Atago-san  shows  above  the  railway  sheds, 
while  Hi-yei-zan  rises  due  North.  The  Kamo-gawa  is  seen  tra- 
versing] the  city,  making  a  remarkable  curve  as  it  descends 
Kami-Gamo.  Over  the  town  of  Fushimi  the  view  lies  towards  the 
great  swamp  (O-ike)  and  Yawata,  with  Yamazaki  to  the  right. 
The  way  to  Kami  no  Jin-ja,  the  Olcu-no-In,  or  Holy  of  Holies, 
turns  to  the  right  through  the  tea-house  below  this  point  of  view, 
and  passes  the  Kaza  no  Yashiro,  or  Temple  of  the  Wind,  and 
the  Naka  no  Jin-ja,  Middle  Temple.  A  huge  boulder  which  lies 
here  marks  the  spot  where  the  goddess  made  her  first  ap- 
pearance in  the  year  711.  On  a  fine  day  the  castle  of  Osaka  is 
visible  hence.  ,  An  alternative  way  back  to  the  Takeda  no  Yashiro 
is  by  descending  past  the  Cho-ja  no  Y'ashiro,  close  to  which  are 
some  remarkable  pointed  rocks,  objects  of  great  reverence  to 
pilgrims,  thence  through  the  Go-zen-dani,  and  round  the  East  side 
of  the  hill.  It  is  advisable  to  take  a  guide  from  one  of  the  tea- 
houses (5  sen),  who  will  point  out  and  explain  the  various  objects 
of  interest.  An  hour  can  be  thus  agreeably  spent  in  making 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  53 

the  whole  circuit  from  the  great  torii  below  the  main  temple  and 
back  again.     The  principal  festival  is  celebrated  on  April  9th. 

To-fuku-ji,  is  No.  4.  of  the  five  principal  monasteries  of  the 
Zen  sect,  the  others  being  Ten-riu-ji,  Sho-koku-ji,  Ken-nin-ji, 
and  Man-ju-ji. 

It  was  founded  by  Ben-yen,  a  native  of  Suruga,  who  was 
received  into  the  Ten-dai  sect  at  the  early  age  of  18.  In  1235 
he  went  to  China,  and  studied  there  for  six  years.  Two  years 
after  his  return  the  Regent  Michiiye  bestowed  on  him  the  head- 
ship of  this  monastery,  where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  days.  He 
died  in  1280  at  the  age  of  78.  It  is  said  that  at  his  death  all 
the  trees  in  the  place  turned  pale.  In  1312  the  Mikado  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  posthumous  title  of  Sho-ichi  Koku-shi, 
1  Wholly-Wise  National-Teacher.' 

A  long  corridor  leads  from  the  hatto  over  a  little  dell  planted 
chiefly  with  maples,  two  of  which  at  least  are  said  to  have  been 
brought  from  China  by  the  first  abbot,  to  the  Kai-san-do,  a 
chapel  erected  to  his  memory.  It  was  re-erected  in  the  original 
style  in  1807,  after  the  destruction  of  the  previous  building  by 
fire.  The  curious  tower  in  the  roof  is  worthy  of  notice.  In  the 
interior  is  an  excellent  effigy  of  the  first  abbot,  with  his  teacher 
Bu-shun  (Wu-chun)  in  a  shrine  on  his  right.  At  the  East  end  is 
the  wooden  effigy  of  Michiiye,  holding  in  his  hands  a  vagra  and 
rosary.  In  the  tower  is  a  plaster  figure  of  Hotei,  lacquered  over 
thin  cloth,  evidently  a  Japanese  work,  though  Ben-yen  is  said 
to  have  obtained  it  in  China.  In  the  reception  rooms  attached 
to  this  building  are  sliding-screens  painted  by  Tosa  Mitsunobu, 
with  flowering  trees  on  a  gold  paper,  and  in  an  inner  room 
landscapes  in  Indian-ink  by  Kano  Yu-sho.  Amongst  the  most 
valued  possessions  of  the  monastery  are  45  out  of  a  series  of  50 
kake-mono,  6  ft.  by  3  ft.,  representing  the  5,000  Rakan  in  groups 
of  ten,  by  Cho  Den-su.  The  colours  are  still  brilliant,  although 


54  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

never  retouched.  It  is  curious  that  the  patterns  of  the  stuffs 
which  the  figures  wear  are  not  interrupted  by  the  folds  of  their 
dresses.  Thirty-three  kakemono,  \\  ft.  by  4.  ft.  of  the  33  Trans- 
formations of  Kvvannon  on  silk,  are  also  attributed  to  him,  but 
they  seem  hardly  worthy  of  the  artist  who  painted  the  Rakan. 
A  large  picture  of  Sakya's  entry  into  Nirvana  by  him,  24  ft.  by 
48  ft.,  cannot  be  easily  shown  on  account  of  its  unwieldy  size  ; 
it  is  exhibited,  however,  from  the  I2th  to  I5th  March  in  each 
year.  It  was  intended  to  be  hung  in  the  Bu-tsu-den  (recently 
destroyed  by  fire)  in  front  of  the  principal  idol,  and  is  dated 
1408,  when  the  artist  was  50  years  old. 

Man-ju-fi  is  No.  5  of  the  five    principal  monasteries  of   the 
Zen  sect.     The  Hon-do  was  built  by  Ashikaga  Yoshimitsu,  nearly 
five    centuries    ago.     A    large    wooden     statue    of    Sakya,     with 
Ananda    and   Kasyapa,    also  the    Four   Deva    Kings   in    the   tra- 
ditional  posture   and  armour,  are  all    by  Un-kei.     The  jewels   in 
the  forehead  and  hair  of  Sakya  are  crystals.  This  monastery  pos- 
sesses a   valuable  picture   on   silk  of   the   Has-sho  no  Nehan,    or 
Eight   Incidents   of  (Sakya's)    Nirvana,    by    the    Chinese   painter 
Wu  Tao-tzu    (Go  Do-shi)  of  the  T'ang  dynasty.     Its  dimensions 
are  4  ft.  by  6.  ft.     The  reds  appear  to  have    been  retouched,  but 
otherwise  the  picture  is  in  its  original   condition.     The   attitudes 
and   expression    of  the   mourners    round    the   bier   are    perfectly 
natural,  and  the  animals  are   drawn  with  great  correctness.     The 
other  treasure  is  a  kakemono  of  Sumiyoshi  H6-gen,  3!  ft.  by  i  ft., 
representing   Shaka    (Sakya)  on  a  bull,  Fu-gen    on   an   elephant, 
and   Mon-ju    on   a  lion.     Shaka's    face   wears  a  gentle   but,    un- 
intellectual  expression.     He  is  drawn  with  the  crisp  black  beard 
and  delicate   moustache  of  a  young  man.     The  other  two    have 
feminine    countenances,  and    wear    gold    ear-rings,  armlets,    and 
coronets.     Fu-gen    holds  a  bundle  of   palm-leaves    instead  of  the 
usual  paper  roll,    which  suggests   that   the    original    design    was 
Indian.     The   picture  is   in   Indian   ink  on    white  silk,    much  dis- 
coloured  by  age,   but  relieved   by   the   gold  ornaments   and  gold 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  55 

crossed  vagra  on  the  dresses,  the  lips  and  eyes  also  being  slightly 
coloured.  In  the  two-storied  entrance  gateway  are  a  pair  of 
colossal  figures  by  Un-kei,  much  in  need  of  repair.  These  are 
not  the  usual  Ni-6,  but  two  of  the  Four  Deva  Kings.  A  narrow 
path  East  leads  past  the  tombs  of  the  Satsuma  men  who  fell  at 
Fushimi  on  the  Mikado's  side  in  1868,  to  the  monastery  of  Sen- 
yu-ji,  which  has  been  the  burial-place  of  successive  Mikados, 
beginning  with  Shi-jo  (b.  1231,  d.  1242).  It  was  founded  by 
K6-bo  Daishi,  but  was  restored  later  in  836  by  Fujiwara  no 
Morotsugu.  It  now  belongs  to  the  Shin-gon  sect.  On  the  left 
just  just  within  the  gate  is  a  chapel  dedicated  to  an  image  of 
Kwan-non,  said  to  have  been  carved  by  the  Chinese  Emperor 
Gen-sho  (Hsiian  Tsung)  of  the  To  (T'ang)  dynasty,  as  an  exact 
portrait  of  his  favourite  concubine  Y6-ki-hi  (Yang  Kwei-fei), 
and  brought  over  by  Jin-kai  in  the  I3th  century.  But  it  is  very 
doubtful  whether  the  image  be  a  genuine  Chinese  production. 
Descending  the  path  we  come  to  the  Butsu-den  facing  West,  57  ft. 
by  51  ft.,  rebuilt  in  1668  by  the  Sho-gun  lyetsuna,  and  dedicated 
to  Sakya,  Amida  and  Maitreya.  Behind  it  is  the  Shari  Den, 
also  facing  West,  57  ft.  by  53  ft.,  in  which  is  kept  the  celebrated 
relic  supposed  to  be  a  tooth  of  the  Buddha,  brought  from  China 
by  the  third  abbot  Tan-kai.  The  story  goes  that  as  soon  as  the 
Buddha  died,  a  demon  named  S6-shik-ki  stole  this  tooth  and  ran 
away  with  it,  but  was  pursued  by  I-da  Ten  (Veda  Raga)  and 
forced  to  restore  the  precious  relic.  About  1,600  years  later  he 
made  a  present  of  it  to  a  Chinese  priest  to  whom  he  was  under 
an  obligation,  and  from  this  priesc  it  passed  into  Tan-kai's  hands. 
It  is  kept  in  a  beautifully  designed  reliquary  of  gilt  metal  in 
the  shape  of  a  pagoda,  about  3  ft.  high,  the  upper  part  being  of 
Chinese,  and  the  platform  on  which  it  stands  of  Japanese,  work- 
manship, dating  from  the  Ashikaga  period  (r 4th- 1 6th)  centuries. 
The  tooth  is  enormous,  and  evidently  belonged  to  some  large 
quadruped,  probably  a  horse.  Right  and  left  of  the  shrine  are  paint- 
ings on  wainscot  representing  the  15  Rakan  during  their  hours  of 
relaxation.  To  the  rear  of  this  are  the  tombs,  in  a  grove  of  cryp- 


56  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

tomeria-trees.  The  buildings,  were  are  recently  burnt  down,  had 
been  erected  after  a  fire  in  1857,  which  destroyed  the  whole  con- 
tents of  the  enclosure.  The  tombs  of  the  Mikados  are  not  shown. 

San-jiu-san-gen-Do  stands  close  to  the  Fushimi  road. 

Founded  in  1132  by  the  ex-Mikado  Toba  Tenno,  who  placed 
in  it  1,001  images  of  Kwan-non,  to  which  Go-Shirakavva  after- 
wards added  as  many  more  in  1165,  it  was  completely  destroyed 
with  all  its  contents  in  1249.  In  1266  the  Mikado  Kameyama 
rebuilt  it,  and  filled  it  with  images  of  the  i,ooo-handed  Kwan-non 
to  the  number  of  1,000.  It  is  389  ft.  by  57.  In  1662  the  Sho- 
gun  lyetsuna  restored  the  building,  which  takes  its  name,  not 
from  its  length,  but  from  the  thirty-three  spaces,  between  the 
pillars,  which  form  a  single  row  from  end  to  end. 

The  massive  cross-beams  and  pillars  were  originally  decorated 
with  gorgeously-coloured  designs,  which  have  for  the  most  part 
faded  a'way.  In  the  centre  is  a  large  sitting  figure  of  the  1,000- 
handed  Kwan-non,  18  ft.  high,  by  the  monk  Gio-ki  with  the  assist- 
ance of  two  professional  wood-carvers,  Ko-kei  and  Ko-yei. 
Round  it  stand  images  of  the  28  Bu-shiu  or  Followers  of  Kwan- 
non,  5  ft.  high,  by  Un-kei,  which  are  not  in  any  way  remarkable  ; 
but  the  pair  of  Ni-o  (Narayen  Ken-go  or  Brahma  on  her  left,  and 
Misshaku  Kon-go  or  Indra  on  her  right,  at  the  front  corners  are 
admirably  executed3  and  show  considerable  knowledge  of  anatomy. 
They  are  little,  if  at  all,  inferior  to  the  fine  but  sadly  neglected 
pair  in  the  Hoku-yen-do  at  Nara.  The  paint  or  lacquer  of  these 
figures  is  put  on  to  the  wood  without  the  intervention  of  cloth, 
which  seems  to  be  an  expedient  of  comparatively  modern  inven- 
tion. Out  of  the*  1,000  gilt  images  of  Kwannon,  each  5  ft.  high, 
arranged  in  ten  tiers,  gradually  rising  towards  the  back  of  the 
building,  300  were  executed  by  Ko-kei  and  Ko-yei,  200  by  Un- 
kei,  and  the  remainder  by  Shichi-jo  Dai-busshi.  They  all  repre- 
sent the  ii-faced  i,ooo-handed  Kwan-non,  and  it  will  be  found 
that,  in  spite  of  the  general  resemblance,  no  two  have  the  same 
arrangement  of  hands  and  articles  held  in  them. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  57 

Tradition  says  that  the  ex-Mikado  Go-Shirakawa,  being 
troubled  with  severe  headaches  which  resisted  all  the  usual 
remedies,  made  a  pilgrimage  to  the  temples  of  Kumano  to  pray 
for  relief.  He  was  directed  by  the  god  to  apply  to  a  celebrated 
Indian  physician  then  resident  at  a  temple  in  the  capital. 
On  returning  he  at  once  proceeded  thither,  and  engaged  in 
prayer  until  midnight,  when  a  monk  of  noble  mien  appeared  and 
informed  him  that  in  a  previous  state  of  existence  he  had  been 
a  pious  monk  of  Kumano  named  Ren-ge-bo,  who  for  his  merits 
had  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Mikado  in  this  present  life  ; 
but  his  former  skull  was  lying  in  the  botton  of  a  river  still  undis- 
solved,  and  out  of  it  grew  a  willow  tree  which  shook  when  ever 
the  wind  blew,  thereby  causing  His  Majesty's  head  to  ache.  On 
awaking  from  this  vision  the  ex-Mikado  sent  to  look  for  the  skull, 
and  having  found  it,  had  it  enclosed  in  the  head  of  the  principal 
Kwan-non  of  this  temple.  It  used  formerly  to  be  the  custom, 
skilful  archers  to  try  how  many  arrows  they  could  shoot  from 
one  end  to  the  other  of  the  verandah  on  the  West  front  of  the 
building.  This  was  called  oya-ka-zu,  'greatest  number  of 
arrows/  In  1686  a  retainer  of  the  Prince  of  Ki-shu  is  said  to  have 
won  the  prize,  shooting  8,133  ou^  °f  ^jOSS  arrows  right  to  the  end. 

Dai'butsu. — 

In  1588  Hide-yoshi  built  a  temple  to  hold  a  large  image  of 
Lokana  Buddha,  in  imitation  of  Yoritoino,  who  had  originated  the 
project  of  constructing  a  Dai-butsu  at  Kamakura.  It  was  200 
ft.  from  the  ground  to  the  ridge  of  the  roof,  and  the  wooden  image 
160  ft.  high.  Both  were  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  in  1596.  Ia 
the  following  year  he  rebuilt  the  temple,  and  placed  in  it  the 
famous  triple  image  of  Amida,  Kvvan-non,  and  Dai-sei-shi,  which 
he  caused  to  be  removed  for  the  purpose  from  Zen-ko-ji,  but  after 
his  death  his  widow  restored  it  to  the  temple  at  Zen-ko-ji,  and 
set  about  the  construction  of  a  new  Dai-butsu.  By  the  labour 
of  several  hundred  workmen  and  artisans  a  huge  image  was  com- 
pleted up  to  the  neck,  but  as  they  were  engaged  in  casting  its 


58  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

head,  the  scaffolding  accidentally  took  tire  and  all  efforts  to  ex- 
tinguish the  flames,  which  were  fanned  by  a  high  wind  that  was 
unluckily  blowing  at  the  time,  being  ineffectual,  they  spread  to 
the  temple,  which  was  speedily  burnt  to  ashes.  This  disaster 
occurred  on  Jan.  I5th,  1603,  but  no  attempts  to  repair  it  were 
made  until  lye-yasu,  in  pursuance  of  his  policy  of  weakening  his 
young  rival  Hideyori  by  inducing  him  to  undertake  the  re- 
construction of  famous  buildings  on  a  scale  of  magnificence 
calculated  to  exhaust  his  finance,  persuaded  him  and  his  mother 
that  affection  for  Hideyoshi's  memory  imposed  upon  them  the 
obligation  of  seeing  that  his  intention  of  rearing  a  worthy  fane  to 
Buddha  was  not  finally  frustrated.  They  joyfully  adopted  the 
suggestion,  and  at  once  set  about  the  restoration  of  both  image 
and  building  on  the  same  colossal  scale  as  before.  By  the  spring 
6f  1614  both  were  successfully  completed,  and  the  population  of 
the  capital  and  surrounding  provinces  flocked  in  crowds  to  witness 
the  opening  ceremony.  But  the  High  Priests  who,  with  the  aid 
of  a  thousand  bonzes  of  inferior  grade,  were  to  perform  the  de- 
dicatory service,  had  hardly  taken  their  places  and  commenced  to 
repeat  their  liturgies,  when  two  mounted  messengers  suddenly 
arrived  from  the  Sho-gun's  Resident,  with  orders  to  interrupt  the 
proceedings  and  forbid  the  consecration.  The  disorder  that 
ensued  among  the  assemblage,  balked  of  the  sight  for  which  many 
of  them  had  come  a  long  distance,  and  ignorant  of  the  cause  of  this 
unexpected  termination  of  their  holiday,  ended  in  a  riot,  which 
the  police  were  unable  to  repress,  and  the  city  is  said  to  have 
been  actually  sacked  by  the  infuriated  crowd  of  country  people. 
It  afterwards  become  known  that  lye-yasu  had  taken  offence  at  the 
wording  of  the  inscription  on  the  great  bell,  into  which  the  charac- 
ters forming  his  name  were  introduced,  by  way  of  mockery,  as  he 
pretended  to  think,  in  the  phrase  kokka  anko,  '  May  the  date  be 
peaceful  and  prosperous'  (ka  and  ko  being  the  Chinese  for  iye  and 
yasu)  ;  while  in  another  sentence  which  ran,  '  On  the  east  it  wel- 
comes the  bright  moon,  and  on  the  west  bids  farewell  to  the  setting 
sun/  he  chose  to  discover  a  comparison  of  himself  to  the  lesser, 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  59 

and  of  Hideyori  to  the  greater,  luminary,  from  which  he  then 
inferred  an  intention  on  the  part  of  Hideyori  to  attempt  his 
destruction.  Upon  finding  that  the  Osaka  party  were  intimidated 
by  his  affected  anger  at  the  slights  thus  offered  to  his  person,  he 
followed  up  these  pretexts  for  a  quarrel  by  demanding  the 
surrender  of  the  Castle  of  Osaka,  the  attendance  of  Hideyori  at 
Yedo  in  the  general  concourse  of  daimios,  and  the  removal 
thither  of  his  mother.  Their  rejection,  as  he  had  foreseen,  gave 
him  the  wished-for  opportunity  of  taking  up  arms  and  finally 
crushing,  after  two  successful  campaigns,  the  only  political  rival 
whom  his  family  could  ever  have  had  reason  to  dread. 

The  dimensions  of  Hideyori's  structure  were,  height  150  ft., 
length  272  ft.,  and  depth  167^  ft.,  while  roof  was  supported  by  the 
92  pillars  of  from  4^  to  5^  ft.,  in  diameter,  composed  of  timbers 
bound  together  by  stout  iron  rings,  one  or  two  of  which  have 
been  preserved.  The  sitting  figure  of  Rokana  Buddha  was  58^ 
ft.  high.  In  1662  the  building  and  idol  were  destroyed  by  an 
earthquake,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  latter  was  melted 
down  to  cast  copper  coins;  but  a  few  fragments  are  still  in 
existence,  and  are  the  property  of  the  Kyoto  City  Museum. 
In  1667  a  wooden  image,  of  the  same  dimensions,  lacquered  a 
bronze  colour,  was  constructed  in  its  stead.  This  was  damaged 
by  lightning  in  1775,  but  restored,  only  to  be  set  on  fire  again 
by  the  same  agency  in  1798  and  utterly  consumed.  The  present 
insignificant  image  was  built  in  1801  at  the  expense  of  a  public- 
spirited  Osaka  merchant. 

The  bell  above  alluded  to,  nearly  14  ft.  high,  9  in.  thick,  9 
ft.  in  diameter,  and  weighing  something  over  63  tons,  hung  in  a 
belfry  up  to  1868,  when  it  was  taken  down  in  order  to  make  way 
for  some  new  buildings. 

Hideyoshi  was  buried  on  the  top  of  a  hill  called  Amida  ga 
mine,  close  to  the  Dai-bntsu  temple,  and  a  chapel  was  erected 


60  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

to  his  memory  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  ;  but  this  having  gradually 
fallen  into  ruins,  a  stone  monument  was  put  up  on  its  site  in 
1616.  A  temple  in  his  honour,  to  be  called  Toyo-kuni  no  Yashi- 
ro,  is  now  being  erected  on  a  grand  scale  close  to  the  Dai-butsu. 

Mimi-dzuka  is  a  mound  opposite  to  the  entrance  to  the 
Dai-butsu  temple,  on  which  stands  a  stone  monument  of  the 
dagoba  form.  Underneath  it  were  buried  the  noses  and  ears  of 
Koreans  slain  in  the  war  which  Hideyoshi  had  made  against 
that  country  in  the  years  1592  and  1597.  They  were  brought 
home  by  his  soldiers  instead  of  the  more  usual  trophies  of  heads, 
as  evidence  of  the  exploit  performed  in  his  service. 

Nishi  Otani  is  the  burial-place  of  Shin-ran  Sho-nin,  moved 
here  in  1603  from  a  spot  now  included  within  the  grounds  of 
Chi-on-In.  The  pond,  surrounded  by  cherry-trees  and  maples, 
was  excavated  to  accommodate  the  lotus-plants  so  necessary,  it 
is  thought,  to  the  picturesqueness  of  temples,  and  the  stone 
bridge  which  crosses  it,  called  megane-bashi,  from  its  resemblance 
in  shape  to  a  pair  of  spectacles,  was  built  about  35  years  ago  by 
a  mason  from  Iwakuni  in  Suwo.  There  are  convenient  tea-houses 
round  the  pond  where  luncheon  can  be  taken.  The  hon-do 
of  Nishi  Otani  is  a  new  building  of  unpainted  wood  26  ft.  square, 
and  contains  a  handsome  gilt  lacquer  shrine,  in  which  stands  the 
usual  figure  of  Amida.  On  its  right  is  a  kakemono  containing 
small  portraits  of  successive  Heads  of  the  Nishi  Hon-gwanji,  on 
the  left  that  of  the  Founder  himself.  In  the  court  behind  is 
an  office  for  the  reception  of  the  ashes  of  members  of  the 
sect  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  whose  relations  pay  to  have 
their  remains  deposited  with  those  of  Shinran  Sho-nin,  instead  of 
going  to  the  expense  of  a  monument  in  the  adjacent  cemetery. 
The  Kyoto  members,  on  the  countrary,  bury  in  the  cemetery. 
Opposite  is  the  oratory  in  front  of  the  tomb,  which  is  so  concealed 
behind  a  triple  fence  as  to  be  invisble.  The  path  up  the  hill 
leads  through  the  cemetery  to  the  West  gate  of. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  6l 

Kiyom  idsu-dera. — 

The  origin  of  this  temple  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  antique 
fable.  According  to  the  legend,  the  novice  En-chin,  having 
dreamt  that  he  saw  a  golden  stream  flowing  down  into  the  Yodo- 
gawa,  went  in  search  of  it,  and  ascending  to  its  source,  found 
there  an  old  man  sitting  under  a  tree,  who  gave  his  name  as 
Gio-yei,  and  said  : — "  I  have  been  here  for  the  last  two  hundred 
years  repeating  the  invocation  to  Kwan-non,  and  waiting  for 
you  to  relieve  me.  Take  my  place  for  a  while,  that  I  may  per- 
form a  journey  which  is  required  of  me.  This  is  a  suitable  spot 
for  the  erection  of  a  hermitage,  and  the  log  which  you  see  lying 
here  will  supply  the  material' for  an  image  of  the  Mostf  Com- 
passionate One."  With  these  words  he  disappeared,  leaving  the 
novice  in  charge  of  the  solitude.  After  a  while,  finding  that  the 
old  man  did  not  return,  En-chin  climbed  a  neighbouring  hill,  and 
discovered  a  pair  of  shoes  lying  on  its  summit  from  which  he  in- 
ferred that  the  mysterious  old  man  was  none  other  than  Kwan- 
non  in  human  form,  who  had  left  the  shoes  behind^on  re. 
ascending  to  heaven.  He  now  became  determined  to  make  the 
image  of  the  god,  but  found  his  strength  insufficient,  and  passed 
several  years  looking  at  the  log,  vainly  planning  to  overcome  the 
difficulty.  Twenty  years  had  elapsed,  when  one  day  good  luck 
guided  the  warrior  Sakanoye  no  Tamura-Maro,  who  was  in  pursuit 
of  a  stag,  to  this  very  spot.  While  he  was  resting,  En-chin  re- 
presented his  difficulties  to  the  hunter,  who  was  struck  with 
admiration  at  the  untiring  devotion  of  the  novice,  and  subse- 
quently, having  taken  counsel  witli  his  wife,  gave  his  own  house 
to  be  pulled  down  and  re-erected  by  the  cascade  as  a  temple 
for  the  image,  which  was  now  at  last  completed. 

The  2-storied  gateway  at  the  top  of  the  steps  dates  from  the 
Ashikaga  period,  and  contains  a  pair  of  badly  preserved  Ni-o. 
Turning  almost  immediately  to  the  left,  we  come  to  the  residence 
of  the  chief  priest,  called  Jo-jiu-In,  which  possesses  a  beautiful 


62  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

garden  ;  a  stone  lantern  presented  by  Hideyoshi  ;  a  granite  basin, 
and  a  curious  stone,  shaped  like  the  old  cburt-hat,  called  e-boshi, 
the  gifts  of  Ka-to  Kiyomasa,  are  pointed  out.  Amongst  the 
MSS.  here  preserved  is  a  curious  letter  from  Hidetsugu,  offering 
an  endowment  of  10,000  koku  of  rice  to  the  abbot,  if  by  his 
prayers  he  could  procure  his  adopted  mother's  recovery  from 
sickness  and  ensure  her  life  being  prolonged,  if  not  for  three 
years,  or  two  years,  at  least  for  thirty  clays,  and  tradition  says  that 
her  life  was  lengthened  by  three  years.  There  are  also  various 
documents  granted  by  the  Ashikaga  and  other  military  chiefs  in 
that  age  of  civil  commotion,  by  which  eacli  commands  his  soldiers 
to  abstain  from  molesting  the  monks  or  levying  contributions 
on  them. 

The  Hondo  is  dedicated  to  the  il-faced  i,ooo-handed  Kwan- 
non,  whose  sitting  image,  52  ft.  high,  is  contained  in  a  shrine 
that  is  opened  only  once  is  33  years.  Right  and  left  are 
images  of  the  28  followers  of  Kwan-non,  and  at  each  end  of  the 
platform  stand  two  of  the  Four  Deva  Kings.  The  shrine  at  the 
East  and  contains  an  image  of  Bi-sha-mpn,  which  tradition  tells 
us  appeared  to  Tamura-Maro,  in  company  with  Ji-zo  (who  image 
attributed  to  the  sculptor  En-chin,  is  contained  in  the  West  shrine), 
and  promised  him  aid  in  his  expedition  against  the  eastern 
savages.  Pictures  of  the  three  hang  at  one  end  of  the  inner 
Chapel  (nai-dai-jin).  The  building  is  190^  ft.  long  by  88^  ft.  in 
depth,  arid  53  ft.  in  height  from  the  platform.  It  is  said  to  be 
built  in  the  same  style  of  a  wooden  platform  in  front,  called  the 
bu-tai (dancing  stage),  supported  on  a  lofty  scaffolding  of  solid 
beams,  and  two  small  projecting  wings  which  serve  as  orchestra 
{gaku-yd).  An  open  hall  full  of  ex-voto  pictures,  extending  the 
whole  length  of  the  front,  abuts  on  the  '  dancing  stage.'  To  it 
succeeds  a  long  narrow  matted  corridor  called  the  nai-fin,  while 
the  closed  chamber  which  contains  the  shrines  is  called  nai-nai- 
jin  ;  the  front  part  of  this  is  sunk  below  the  floor  and  paved  with 
squared  stones.  In  its  general  arrangement  it  somewhat  re- 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  63 

sembles  the  chapel  of  the  Gi-on  temple.  The  opposite  building 
immediately  against  the  hill  is  the  Oku-no-In,  also  dedicated 
to  the  i.ooo-handed  Kwan-non.  It  stands  on  the  site  of  Gio- 
yei's  hut.  The  best  view  of  the  temple  is  to  be  obtained  here. 
The  building  next  to  it  on  the  North  is  the  Amida  Do,  29  ft. 
by  32  ft.,  dedicated  to  Amida,  supported  by  Kwan-non  and  Sei- 
shi  ;  it  contains  also  the  effigy  of  H6-nen  Sho-nin,  founder  of  the 
Jo-do  sect,  said  to  be  of  his  own  workmanship.  On  the  West  of  the 
hondo  stand,  in  succession,  1st,  the  Hokke  Sammai  do,  founded 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  i6th  century,  by  Asakura  Sadakage,  the 
images  in  it  being  Kwan-non  in  the  centre,  Bi-sha-mon  on  the 
right,  and  Ji-zo  on  the  left  ;  2nd  the  Kai-san-D6,  containing  the 
effigies  of  Tamura-Maro,  his  wife  Taka-ko,  Gio-yei,  En-chin,  and 
Sho-toku  Taishi  ;  3rd,  the  Kio-do}  or  library,  with  Shaka  seated  on 
the  lotus,  having  Fu-gen  on  his  right  on  the  elephant  and  Mon- 
ju  on  his  left  on  the  lion.  The  copy  of  the  Buddhist  canon  sup- 
posed to  be  kept  here  is  incomplete.  Fu  Dai-ji  and  his  sons  are 
seen  on  the  right  of  the  main  group.  The  Pagoda  is  dedicated  to 
Buddhist  deities  painted  over  lacquer  on  the  pillars  and  walls. 
It  was  formerly  gorgeously  decorated  with  coloured  designs,  most 
of  which  have  peeled  off.  The  bell-tower,  stable,  and  lower  red 
gateway  date  from  the  end  of  the  151!)  century.  The  view  of 
Kyoto  from  Kiyomidzu-dera  is  justly  celebrated. 

Yasaka  Pagoda,  five  stories  in  height,  dedicated  to  the  four 
Nio-rai,  No-jo  on  the  South,  Amida  on  the  West,  on  the  East 
Ashuka,  and  Shaka  on  the  North.  On  the  8  panels  of  the  doors 
are  paintings  on  a  thin  coating  of  plaster.  Of  the  4  images,  the 
Shaka  alone  is  old.  On  the  interior  walls  and  pillars  are  paint- 
ings (on  paper)  of  various  Buddhist  deities.  A  staircase  gives 
access  to  the  top  story,  which  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  city. 
The  pagoda  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Sho-toku  Tai-shi 
about  the  end  of  the  6th  century,  but  another  account  makes  it  to 
date  from  679.  It  afterwards  fell  into  ruins,  and  was  rebuilt  by 
Yoritomo  in  1192.  A  century  later  it  was  repaired  by  Ho-jo 


64  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

Sadatoki,  and  again  in  1338  by  Ashikaga  Taka-uji.  In  1436  it 
was  burnt  down,  but  rebuilt  at  once.  In  1518  it  was  re-erected 
by  Hidetada. 

Ko-tai-ji  belongs  to  the  Rin-zai  branch  of  the  Zen  sect. 

Founded  in  838,  it  underwent  many  vicissitudes,  and  was 
rebuilt  in  1605  by  Hideyoshi's  widow,  in  order  that  services  might 
be  performed  there  for  the  benefit  of  the  souls  of  Hideyoshi  and 
his  mother.  In  1863  some  ronins  set  the  principal  buildings  on 
fire,  because  it  was  announced  that  the  ex-prince  of  Echi-zen, 
whom  they  looked  upon  as  an  enemy  of  the  Mikado's  party,  was 
about  to  take  up  his  quarters  there,  and  the  greater  part  was 
destroyed. 

The  following  buildings  still  remain  : — The  Butsu-den, 
facing  East,  93  ft.  by  79,  originally  the  hall  of  meditation  (Zen-do), 
contains  a  central  sitting  image  of  Shaka  2\  ft.  high,  right  and 
left  statuettes  of  Kasho  and  Anan.  3  ft.  high.  The  Kai-so-do>  hall 
of  the  founder,  facing  South,  contains  his  effigy.  The  ceiling  is 
made  out  of  the  top  of  Hideypshi's  wife's  carriage,  and  from  a 
portion  of  the  roof  of  the  war-junk  prepared  far  Hideyoshi's  use 
in  his  expeditions  against  Korea.  The  4  panels  of  the  shrine 
were  painted  by  Kano  Motonobu.  A  flight  of  steps  called  the 
gwa-rio  no  no  ro-ka  (corridor  of  the  sleeping  dragon)  lead  up  to 
the  rei-ya,)  containing  the  sitting  effigy  of  Hideyoshi,  in  a 
shrine  having  panels  of  black  lacquer  with  designs  in  their 
gold,  taken  from  his  wife's  carriage.  On  the  opposite  side 
is  the  effigy  of  his  wife  (the  Kita  no  Mandokoro).  The  Thirty- 
six  poets,  by  Tosa  Mitsu-nobu,  hang  round  the  walls.  Four 
sliding  screens  by  Kano  Motonobu,  much  injured  by  time,  are 
also  shown.  At  the  top  of  another  flight  of  steps  stand  two 
small  summer-houses  for  tea-drinking  (cha-shitsu  ;  the  South  one, 
called  shigure  no  chin,  passing-shower  pavilion,'  brought  after 
his  death  from  Hideyoshi's  Castle  of  Fushi,  commands  a  beautiful 
view  over  the  town  South-west ;  the  other  is  the  karakusa  no  chin, 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  65 

umbrella  pavilion,  so  called  from  the  form  of  its  roof.  The 
garden  below,  which  is  celebrated  for  its  beauty,  was  designed 
by  Kobori  Totomi  no  Kami.  The  picturesque  effect  is  much 
heightened  by  the  two  lofty  pine-clad  hills  which  rear  their  heads 
over  the  trees  at  the  back.  Some  very  curious  pine-trees  are 
pointed  out  as  having  been  brought  from  Maiko  no  hama  near 
Akashi. 

Ken-nin-ji,  a  monastery  of  the  Gen  sect,  in  the  Yamato  O-ji, 
south  of  Shi-jo  bridge,  was  founded  by  Ei-sai  (b.  1144,  d.  1215) 
in  1203,  the  land  being  granted  by  the  Sho-gun  Yori-iye  at  the 
instance  of  the  Mikado  Tsuchi-mikado.  The  hon-do  is  dedicated 
to  Sakya,  with  Ananda  and  Kasyapa  on  the  right  and  left. 

East  of  it  is  the  small  bell-tower,  in  which  hangs  a  bell,  said 
by  tradition  to  have  been  accidentally  discovered  while  the 
river  was  being  cleared  of  its  superfluous  sand.  Although  not 
very  large  or  heavy,  the  workmen  were  unable  to  move  it,  until 
the  abbot  taught  them  to  use  his  name  and  that  of  his  pupil 
Cbo-sai  as  a  charm.  A  less  marvellous  account  is  that  this  bell 
had  formerly  hung  in  a  temple  built  by  Minamoto  no  Toru  on  the 
bed  of  the  river  at  Roku-jo,  and  was  allowed  to  lie  in  the  stream 
after  the  decay  of  the  building  until  Ei-sai  got  leave  to  appropri- 
ate it. 

In  front  of  the  chapel  dedicated  to  Ei-sai  is  a  remarkable 
linden-tree  (Tilia)  growing  with  outspread  branches  at  the  root  ; 
tradition  says  that  it  was  brought  from  China  by  Ei-sai,  when  he 
returned  from  his  studies  in  that  country.  It  is  not  the  true 
Bodhi  tree  (Bo-dai-ju),  however,  the  botanical  name  which  is 
Ficus  religiosa.  From  the  name  of  this  temple  is  derived  the 
term  hen-nin-ji>  applied  to  fences  of  split  bamboos  fastened  close 
together  against  horizontal  lattens.  The  grounds  are  extensive, 
and  contain  numerous  separate  suites  of  apartments  for  the  use 
of  the  monks,  who  have  the  reputation  of  profound  Buddhistic 
learning. 


66  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

Higashi  Otani  is  the  burial-place  of  the  founder  of  the  Higashi 
Hon-gwan-ji  division  of  the  Shin  sect.  The  entrance  is  close 
to  that  of  the  Gi-on  temple.  A  long  avenue  of  pine-trees  leads 
up  to  the  gateway,  which  is  decorated  with  carvings  of  chrysan- 
themums. The  chapel  contains  a  wooden  statuette  of  Amida 
by  the  sculptor  Kwai-kei.  In  a  shrine  at  the  side  hangs  a  por- 
trait of  Shin-ran  Sho-nin.  There  is  a  fine  screen  in  front  of  the 
tomb  which  contains  a  portion  of  the  bones  of  Shin -ran  ;  the 
carvings  of  birds  at  the  base  appear  to  have  been  formerly 
coloured  with  paint.  The  panels  at  the  sides  of  the  gate,  ori- 
ginally gilt,  represented  on  the  left  carp  ascending  a  cascade,  and 
on  the  right  a  lioness  casting  her  cub  down  a  precipice  in  order  to 
harden  it.  On  the  hill  behind  is  the  tomb  of  the  founder  Kio-nio 
Sho-nin,  which  was  formerly  within  the  grounds  of  the  chief 
monastery,  and  was  removed  to  its  present  site  about  180  years 
ago.  A  remarkable  stone,  called  the  tora  ishi,  '  tiger  stone/  lies 
on  the  top  of  the  monument.  The  other  buildings  are  in  hand- 
some style,  and  the  grove  of  flowering  cherry-trees  makes  it  a 
favourite  resort  in  April. 

Gi-on  no  Yoshiro,  lately  renamed  Yasaka  no  Yoshiro,  said 
to  have  been  founded  in  656  by  a  Korean  envoy  in  honour 
of  Susano  no  mikoto,  to  whom  the  name  of  Go-den  Tenn5  was 
given,  because  he  had  been  originally  worshipped  on  a  mountain 
in  Korea  called  Go-dzu-san.  Gi-on-gi  was  the  name  given  to  a 
Buddhist  temple  dedicated  to  Yaku-shi  and  Kwan-non,  which 
stood  in  the  same  enclosure,  and  by  popular  usage  the  same  Gi-on 
came  to  be  applied  to*  the  Shin-to  temple  as  well.  Gi-on,  it  may 
be  observed,  is  the  Chinese  name  of  the  Getavana  Vihara,  given  to 
Sakya  Muni  by  Geta,  the  son  of  the  King  of  Sravasti. 

After  entering  the  low  2-storied  gate  at  the  end  of  Gi-on 
Machi,  we  pass  between  the  chapel  of  Hiruko,  the  misshappen 
first-born  of  Izanagi  and  Izanami,  on  the  right  and  that  of  the 
Plague-god  on  the  left.  Further  on  are  tea-sheds  opposite  to  an 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  67 

Ema-dd  heavily  laden  with  large  ex-votos,  amongst  which  are  a 
picture  of  the  fabulous  Mount  H6-rai  by  Tai-ga-do,  and  at  the 
north-west  corner  a  large  picture  on  wood,  dated  1676,  representing 
Gi-on  and  the  vicinity  as  they  were  at  that  period.  The  hon-den^ 
or  chapel,  stands  on  one  side  of  a  wide  area  marked  off  on  the 
west  by  a  granite  paling.  It  is  69  ft.  long  by  57  ft.  in  depth,  and 
roofed  with  a  thick  layer  of  bark.  By  ascending  on  to  the  matted 
floor  we  can  see  that  the  real  chapel  is  a  much  smaller  binding, 
enclosed  within  this  outer  case,  and  carefully  lacquered.  In  the 
room  where  the  attendants  sit  is  a  celebrated  screen  by  Tai-ga- 
do,  representing  Mounts  Fuji  and  H6-rai  on  the  front  and  back. 
In  the  centre  of  the  area  is  the  praying-shed  (hai*ya),  and  it  is 
bounded  again  on  the  south  by  a  new  unpainted  2. storied  gateway 
of  hi-no-ki.  Outside  this  is  a  torii  of  Shirakawa  granite,  erected 
in  1662,  30  ft.  high,  the  pillars  of  which  measure  n  ft.  in  circum- 
ference. At  the  side  of  the  hon-den  is  kept  a  screen  painted  by 
Maruyama  O-kio,  subject  a  cock  and  hen.  The  principal  festival 
is  celebrated  on  June  15.  The  temple  is  dedicated  is  Susano  no 
Mikoto,  his  wife  Kushinada  shime  and  the  Hachi  O-ji  (eight 
princes),  or  the  miraculously  begotten  five  sons  and  three 
daugthers  of  Susano  and  the  Sun-goddess. 

Behind  the  temple,  from  its  very  confines  to  the  base  of  the 
hill,  extends  the  Maruyama,  almost  exclusively  occupied  by  (  tea- 
houses '  (restaurants),  the  resort  of  people  bent  on  dancing, 
drinking,  or  bathing.  Between  Higashi  Otani  and  Maruyama  a 
path  climbs  the  hill  above  to  the  point  of  view  called 

Sko-gun-zuka,  about  570  ft.  above  the  river.  It  takes  its 
name,  'General's  Mound,'  from  the  tradition  that  when  Kwammu 
removed  his  capital  to  its  present  situation,  he  buried  here  the 
effigy  of  a  warrior  in  full  armour,  provided  with  bow  and  arrows 
to  act  as  the  protecting  deity  of  the  new  city.  It  commands  a 
wide  prospect  over  the  city  and  the  surrounding  country  up  to  the 
mountains  which  bound  Yamashiro  on  the  west  and  north.  Just 


68  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

below  are  the  2-storied  gateway  of  Chi-on-In  and  the  temple  of 
Gi-on,  from  which  Shi-jo  Street  can  be  traced  right  across  the 
city.  Above  the  Shi-jo  bridge  are  the  San-jo  and  Ni-jo  bridges, 
below  it  that  of  Go-jo.  The  high  mountain  with  a  clump  of  trees  on 
its  top  bearing  nearly  north-west  is  Atago-yama,  about  2,900  feet 
above  the  sea.  A  long  white  wall  under  it  indicates  Nin-na-ji  or 
Omuro  Go-sho,  recognised  also  by  its  pagoda.  In  front  of  this 
again  is  the  castle  of  Ni-jo.  By  following  the  line  of  the  Ni-jo 
bridge  we  come  to  the  garden  of  what  was  formerly  the  Retired 
Mikado's  Palace,  and  behind  it  the  Palace  of  the  Mikado.  A  little 
west  of  north  is  the  broad  bed  of  the  Kamo-gawa ;  at  the  base  of 
the  mountain  range  from  which  it  issues  lies  the  temple  of  Kami- 
Gamo,  beyond  which  is  the  mountain  road  to  Kurama.  At  the 
junction  of  the  Kamo-gawa  and  Hirano-gawa  is  a  dense  grove 
which  conceals  the  temples  of  Shimo-Gamo  and  Kawai.  Hi-yei- 
zan's  summit  bears  north-east  by  north.  Half-way  between  its  foot 
and  the  spectator  lie  Kurodani  with  its  pagoda  and  numerous 
buildings,  and  the  large  roof  of  Shin-nio-do,  with  its  pagoda 
further  west.  Nearer  is  the  two-storied  gate  of  Nan-zen-ji,  half 
hidden  among  the  trees.  A  little  south  of  west  are  the  two  high 
roofs  of  Nishi  Hon-gwan-ji  and  the  single  large  hall  of  Ko-sho-ji. 
A  little  further  south  is  the  pagoda  of  T6-ji  behind  the  railway 
station,  and  south-west  in  the  far  distance  are  Ten-no-zan  at  the 
end  of  the  western  hills  (Nishi  Yama),  above  Yamazaki  station, 
and  the  Yodo-gawa  flowing  gently  along  its  half-choked  bed 
towards  the  sea.  From  the  east  brow  of  the  hill  the  view  com- 
mands the  T6-kai-do  and  the  railway  winding  round  the  base  of 
the  opposite  range. 

Chi-on-In  is  the  principal  monastery  of  the  Jo-do  sect.  It 
was  founded  in  1211  by  En-ko  Dai-shi,  also  known  as  Ho- 
nen  Sho-nin.  He  was  born  in  1133  of  respectable  parents  in 
the  province  of  Mimasaka,  and  various  portents  are  said  to  have 
accompanied  his  birth.  At  the  age  of  9  he  was  entered  as  a 
pupil  at  a  seminary  in  his  native  province,  but  his  teacher  re- 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  69 

cognising  his  exceptional  powers,  sent  him  up  to  the  great 
monastery  on  Hi-yei-zan  in  1147,  with  a  letter  containing  only 
these  words  ;  (I  send  you  an  image  of  the  great  sage  Mon-ju.' 
On  the  latter  being  presented,  the  priest  to  whom  it  was  address- 
ed asked  where  the  image  was,  and  was  much  astonished  when 
the  child  alone  appeared  before  him.  But  he  soon  justified  the 
implied  estimate  of  his  great  intellectual  powers,  and  the  young 
novice  made  such  rapid  progress  in  his  studies  that  at  the  end  of 
the  same  year  he  was  judged  fit  to  be  admitted  to  the  priesthood. 
The  prospect  was  held  out  to  him  of  ultimately  obtaining  the 
headship  of  the  Ten-dai  sect,  but  he  preferred  to  devote  himself 
to  the  study  of  theology,  and  finally  developed  a  special  doctrine 
of  salvation,  or  the  road  to  the  '  Pure  Land,'  from  which  the  new 
sect  was  named,  Jo-do  meaning  Sukhavati  or  '  Pure  Land,'  the 
heaven  of  Amida.  In  1207  he  settled  at  Kyoto  near  the  site  of 
the  present  monastery,  and  there  breathed  his  last  in  1232  at  the 
age  of  79. 

The  buildings  were  twice  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  I5th 
century  and  once  again  in  the  beginning  of  the  i6th.  lye-yasu 
rebuilt  the  monastery  entirely  in  1603,  but  it  was  burnt  again  in 
1633,  with  the  exception  of  the  two-storied  entrance-gate,  the 
Library,  and  the  Sei-shi  Do.  Its  restoration  was  immediately 
commenced,  and  in  1630,  during  the  reign  of  the  3rd  Sho-gun, 
lye-mitsu,  the  whole  was  completed. 

A  broad  avenue  between  banks  planted  with  cherry-trees 
leads  up  to  the  main  entrance,  or  Sammon,  a  huge  two-storied 
structure  81  ft.  by  37  J,  the  total  height  from  the  ground  being  80  ft. 
A  staircase  on  the  south  side  gives  access  to  the  upper  storey, 
which  contains  images  of  Sakya,  with  Sudattaand  Zen-zai  D6-ji  on 
his  right  and  left,  and  beyond  them  on  each  side  8  of  the  16  Rakan 
in  gorgeous  dresses,  all  life-size,  the  work  of  a  carver  of  Buddhist 
idols  named  K6-yu,  the  22nd  in  descent  from  J6-cho.  The 
cornices  and  cross-beams  are  richly  decorated  with  coloured 
arabesques  and  geometrical  patterns  and  fabulous  animals ;  the 


70  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

ceilings,  which   lose  their   effect  by   being  so  low,  have   dragons 
and    musical   female    angels  on   a  yellow    ground.     The  gallery 
outside  commands  a  charming  view  of  the  city  through  the  pine- 
tree  tops,  while  to  the   north  towards   Hi-yei-zan  the  prospect  is 
extremely  beautiful.  At  the  south  end  there  is  another  pretty  view 
of  the    densely    wooded    hills    crowned    with    pine-trees.      Two 
flights  of  steps,  one   steep,  the  other  rising  gently,  conduct  us  to 
the  great  court,  and  to  the  front  of  the  Hon-do.     Beyond  a  tea- 
shed  on    the  right,  on  a  small  elevation    among  the  trees    stands 
the    bell-tower,    completed   in    1618,    containing    the   great    bell, 
height   l8'8   ft.,  diameter  9  ft.,  thickness  9^  in.,   weight    125,000 
catties  (nearly  14  tons),  cast  in  1633.     The  Hon-do,  which  faces 
south,  is  167  ft.  in  length  by  138  in  depth,  and  94^  in  from   the 
ground,  thus   being  the  largest  building    of  the  kind  in   Kyoto. 
It  is  dedicated  to  En-ko  Dai-shi,  whose  shrine  stands  on  a  stage 
(called  the  Shumi-dan)  at  the  back  of  the  nai-jin,  within  a  space 
marked  off  by  four  tall    gilded  pillars.     The  gilded  metal  lotus 
plants  in  bronze  vases  which  stands  before  the  front  pillars  reach 
a  height  of  21   ft.  from  the  floor,   nearly  half  the  height  of  the 
building.     The  dimensions  and  the  confinement  of  decoration  to 
this   single  part  render  this  interior  very  effective.     On  the  west 
of  the  chief  shrine   is  a  second  containing  memorial    tablets  of 
lyeyasu,  his  mother,  and   Hide-tada,   while  on.  the  opp'osite  side 
(east)  are  Amida  in  the  centre  and  the   memorial   tablets  of  suc- 
cessive abbots.     The  tablet  over  the  architrave  of  the  nai-jm  was 
designed  by  Go-Nara  Tenno  (1527-57).     Under  the  eaves  of  the 
front  gallery  is  an  umbrella,  said  to   have  flown  thither  from  the 
hands  of  a  boy,  whose   shape  had  been  assumed  by  the   Shinto 
god  of  Inari,  guardian  deity  of  this  monastery.  East  of  the  Hon-do 
is  the  Library,  containing  a  complete  copy  of  the  Buddhist  canon. 
The  Ho -jo  or  official  apartments  of  the  abbot,  situated  behind  the 
Hon-do,   contain   rooms    decorated   with    paintings  by   artists   of 
the   Kano   school,    chiefly   of  the    l/th    century;   firstly,  2    rooms 
containing  cranes   and   pine-trees  by   Nawonobu  ;   then    2  rooms 
decorated  with  pictures  of  Sen-nin  by  Nobumasa.     In  the  alcove 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  71 

of  the  principal  room  bangs  a  Chinese  picture  of  Shaka,  with 
Mon-ju  and  Fugen  at  his  side,  and  surrounded  by  the  500  Rakan, 
by  the  Chinese  artist  Fa-neng  (Ho-no  Zen-ji),  of  the  Sung  period. 
At  the  corner  where  the  two  suites  of  apartments  touch,  are  a 
pair  of  wooden  doors  with  geese,  by  Kano  Motonobu  (1475-1559), 
excellently  done;  a  cat  on  the  back  is  much  admired  by  the 
Japanese  because  it  appears  to  front  the  spectator  from  what- 
ever point  of  view  he  may  observe  it.  Passing  round  to  the  left 
we  come  to  rooms  painted  chiefly  by  Nobumasa,  landscapes  with 
figures,  pine-trees,  geese,  bamboos,  &c.  The  3rd  room  contains 
Rakan  by  the  same.  The  principal  rooms  of  this  suite  are  by 
Nawonobu.  At  the  back  of  the  first  in  returning  we  pass  rooms 
decorated  by  Nobumasa,  containing  the  celebrated  sparrow  (nuke- 
suzume)  which  flew  through  the  screen  after  it  was  painted,  and 
the  i-nawori  no  sagi,  'egret  in  the  act  of  rising.'  In  the  verandah 
are  a  pair  of  wpoden  doors  painted  with  pine-trees,  which  are 
said  to  have  been  so  lifelike  as  to  exude  resin.  Two  other  rooms 
at  the  west  end  are  by  Sadanobu.  The  monastery  is  rich  in  curio- 
sities, amongst  which  the  most  remarkable  are  ancient  MSS,  by 
Ono  no  To-fu  (b.  894,  d.  964),  a  Buddhist  sutra  in  gold  on  a  dark 
blue  paper,  with  a  Buddhist  picture  prefixed  ;  by  K6-bo  Dai-shi 
(b.  774,  d.  834),  Sho-mu  Tenno  (724-49)  and  his  Empress ;  by  Kan 
Sho-jo  (b.  845,  d.  903),  in  gold  on  light  purple  paper  ;  by  Sa-ga 
Tenno,  gold  letters  on  dark  blue  paper,  and  one  partly  in 
hira-gana,  a  very  elegant  hand,  by  Go-Fushimi  Tenno  (1299- 
1302).  These  MSS.  are  only  to  be  seen  by  making  application 
through  the  authorities  of  the  city  of  Kyoto.  The  tomb  of  En-ko 
Dai-shi  is  situated  further  up  the  hill,  and  is  reached  by  ascend- 
ing the  steps  east  on  the  Hon-do. 

Nan-zen-ji,  at  the  base  of  the  hills  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the 
suburb  of  Awata,  belongs  to  the  Rin-zai  division  of  the  Zen  sect. 
It  originally  belonged  to  Mi-i-dera  at  Otsu,  but  about  1280  the 
ex-Mikado,  Kameyama,  appropriated  for  his  it  own  residence,  and 
in  1289  converted  it  into  a  monastery  of  the  Zen  sect.  The  two- 


72  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

storied  gateway,  facing  west,  66  ft.  by  32,  was  built  in  1628  by 
To-do  Takatora,  prince  of  Tsu  in  Ise,  at  the  cost  of  a  year's  re- 
venue. The  famous  robber  Ishikawa  G6-ye-mon  is  said  to  have 
made  his  residence  in  the  gatehouse  which  preceded  the  present 
building.  In  the  upper  storey  are  Shaka  and  the  16  Rakan  ;  the 
colours  are  in  good  preservation.  The  cornice  and  wall  plate  are 
gorgeously  decorated  with  coloured  diapers  and  arabesques.  On 
the  cross-beams  are  painted  the  fabulous  kirin  and  '  flying  dragon  ;' 
on  the  ceiling  the  phoenix  and  ten-nin  on  the  wood,  in  subdued 
colours  on  a  pale  yellow  ground.  The  whole  interior  presents  a 
magnificent  example  of  the  style  of  decoration.  In  two  small  black 
lacquered  shrines  are  kept  effigies  of  Takatora  and  of  lye-yasu. 
The  hon-do  was  burnt  during  the  civil  wars  of  O-nin  (1467-9), 
and  built  by  lye-yasu  in  1606.  Images  of  Shaka,  Fu-gen,  and  Mon- 
ju,  flanked  by  two  Diva  Kings,  are  on  a  lofty  platform,  lacquered 
with  vermilion  brought  from  Korea,  as  were  also  the  two  bronze 
bowl-shaped  gongs,  as  an  inscription  shows.  East  of  the  platform 
are  the  original  founder  of  the  Zen  sect  (the  Chinese  Hui-k'o),  a 
Daruma,  Rin-zai  Zen-ji,  originator  of  the  subdivision  of  the  Zen 
sect  called  after  his  name,  and  Nan-nin  Koku-shi,  the  (  second 
founder/  or  restorer  in  modern  times.  A  path  up  on  the  hill 
south  conducts  to  the  temporary  hd-jo>  containing  an  effigy  of  the 
Mikado  Kameyama,  who  is  said  to  have  become  abbot  of  this 
monastery  after  his  abdication.  This  building,  which  dates  from 
1702,  has  a  prettily  arranged  garden,  in  which  stands  a  chapel 
containing  a  portion  of  Kameyama's  ashes.  At  the  sub-monastery 
called  Kon-chi-In  is  the  Tsurukame  no  Niwa,  a  celebrated  garden, 
called  after  two  piles  of  rockwork  in  imitation  of  the  crane  and 
tortoise  :  it  was  designed  by  Kobori  Masakazu.  Here  are  also 
a  chapel  and  oratory  to  the  memory  of  lye-yasu.  A  fine  gateway, 
which  formed  the  entrance,  has  been  removed  in  order  to  be  re- 
erected  at  theToyokumi  no  Yashiro,  now  being  built  in  honour 
of  Hideyoshi  near  the  Dai-butsu. 

Ei-kwan-dot  belonging  to  the  Jo-do  sect,   originally  founded 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  73 

about  the  middle  of  the  gth  century,  was  restored  by  the  priest 
Ei-kwan  (b.  1032,  d.  mi).  The  garden  is  planted  with  fine 
maples.  In  the  Founder's  Hall  (Kai-san-do),  once  gorgeously  de- 
corated, but  now  much  faded,  is  a  celebrated  statuette  called  mi- 
kayeri  no  Amida}  from  its  attitude  with  the  head  turned  half 
round  to  the  left  as  if  looking  backwards  ;  the  drapery  is  well 
rendered,  but  the  position  somewhat  stiff;  height  2|  ft.  The 
legend  is  that  Ei-kwan,  who  used  to  spend  his  time  in  walking 
round  the  image  repeating  the  formula  ( Namu  Amida/  one 
day  heard  his  name  called  twice  or  thrice,  and  looking  round, 
perceived  the  image  with  its  face  turned  in  his  direction,  and  so 
it  has  remained  fixed  until  this  day.  In  the  kiaku-den  are 
Amida,  with  Fu-gen  and  Mon-ju  on  the  elephant  and  lion.  In  the 
room  behind  the  entrance  hall  are  some  sliding-screens  painted 
with  bamboos  on  a  gold  ground,  capitally  executed,  by  a  former 
abbot,  who  painted  under  the  name  of  Gioku-rin. 

Kurodani)  a  monastery  of  the  ordinary  Jo-do  sect,  stands  on 
the  spot  where  the  Founder  H6-nen  Sho-nin  built  his  humble 
cabin  on  abandoning  the  Ten-dai  school  of  Hi-yei-zan.  It  is 
named  after  the  'black  ravine'  on  that  mountain,  where  he  had 
previously  resided.  The  monastery  at  Kurodani  was  begun  in  the 
end  of  the  I3th  century,  and  gradual  additions  were  made  until 
it  was  completed  in  the  beginning  of  the  151!).  After  being  de- 
stroyed by  fire  and  rebuilt  two  or  three  successive  times,  the 
whole  establishment  was  re-erected  in  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent century. 

The  Hon-do,  facing  south,  has  good  carvings  of  tennin  over 
the  row  of  pillars  which  separate  the  nave  from  the  chancel.  At 
the  back  of  the  latter  stands  a  large  and  handsome  gilt  shrine, 
about  100  years  old,  the  side  panels  of  which  have  small  groups 
of  birds  and  animals  in  carved  open-work,  about  4  in.  by  9, 
particularly  well  executed.  It  contains  the  effigy  of  Ho-nen  Sho- 
nin,  carved  by  himself  in  1207,  and  first  brought  to  this  monastery 


74  KYOTQ    EXHIBITION. 

in  1606  ;  it  is  a  sitting  figure  of  wood,  with  the  paint  rubbed  off 
by  frequent  cleaning.  Two  long  lacquered  boards,  with  texts 
containing  the  fundamental  truths  of  the  sect,  hang  on  the  pillars 
right  and  left  -of  the  altar.  A  handsome  gilt  baldaquin  and 
numerous  handsome  banners  are  suspended  from  the  ceiling. 
Near  the  south-east  corner  of  the  building  is  the  pine-tree  on 
which  Nawozane,  coming  hither  to  seek  consolation  from  the 
good  monk  Ho-nen,  when  tormented  by  remorse  for  having  slain 
the  boy  Atsumori,  is  said  to  have  hung  his  armour.  In  the 
reception  rooms  are  a  sitting  image  of  Amida,  gilt  wood,  modern  ; 
a  portrait  of  lye-yasu,  sitting  on  a  bright  green  mat,  under  a 
brilliant  curtain  and  against  a  gold  background,  about  12  in.  by 
17;  also  contemporary  effigies  of  some  successors  of  Ho-nen 
Sho-nin.  Behind  these  rooms  lies  a  charming  garden,  with  the, 
top  of  the  Shin-nio-do  pagoda  appearing  over  the  trees.  The 
monastery  owns  ten  sliding-screens  with  landscapes  by  Tan-yu 
in  rather  bad  condition.  The  two-storied  gatehouse,  open  to  the 
public  on  the  i5th  of  March  and  October,  has  upstairs  a  Shaka, 
Fu-gen,  and  Mon-ju,  about  25  years  old,  with  a  set  of  the  16 
Rakan,  said  to  be  about  300  years  old,  the  work  of  an  unknown 
Hizen  sculptor,  but  recently  restored,  The  interior  is  devoid  of 
decoration.  In  the  Kumagai  Do  is  the  effigy  of  Nawozane,  carved 
by  himself  at  the  age  of  65,  a  life-like  black  statuette,  about  2  ft. 
high.  On  his  left  is  the  sitting  figure  of  Atsumori  in  the  robes 
of  a  court  noble,  at  the  age  of  16,  also  by  Nawozane.  To  the 
right  is  a  portrait  of  Ho-nen,  painted  by  Nawozane  on  the  silk 
coat  (horo)  in  which  he  brought  Atsumori's  head  from  the  field 
of  battle.  At  the  top  of  the  steps  facing  this  little  chapel  are 
two  stone  monuments  about  200  years  old  (in  the  go-rin-to  style), 
which  mark  the  graves  of  Nawozane  and  of  the  head  of  Atsu- 
mori.1 Up  the  steps  through  the  cemetery  to  the  three-storied 
pagoda  dedicated  to  Mon-ju,  who  is  represented  with  a  sword 
in  his  right  hand  a  lotus  in  his  left,  and  on  a  kara-shishi  led  by 

1  That  is  to  say,  if  tradition  is  to  be  believed.       It  is  more  probable,  however, 
that  Atsumori's  head  was  buried  elsewhere. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  75 

Shudaisu  Cho-ja  (Su-datta).  The  lion  is  modern.  The  figure  of 
Mon-ju  is  attributed  to  Un-kei,  but  the  length  of  the  eye  points 
to  the  influence  of  an  Indian  model.  Behind  Shudatsu  is  Sha- 
ri-hotsu  (Sari-puttra),  on  the  other  side  Yuima  Koji  (Vimalakirrti), 
with  a  pointed  beard  and  staff.  Passing  through  the  cemetery 
we  reach  the  Shin-nio-do,  a  temple  of  the  Ten-dai  sect.  The 
Hon-do  t  loo  ft.  by  96,  has  a  large  portico  in  front  running  the 
whole  length  of  the  building.  The  ramma  of  the  three  central 
spaces  on  the  front  are  occupied  by  coloured  carvings  in  relief. 
The  carvings  of  animals  in  the  kayeru-mata  of  the  porch  are 
attributed  to  Hidari  Jin-go-ro,  but  as  the  structure  dates  from 
the  end  of  the  iyth  century  this  can  scarcely  be  correct.  The 
image  of  Amida  in  the  shrine  on  the  shu-mi-dan  is  attributed  to 
Ji-gaku  Dai-shi  (b.  794,  d,  864),  the  looo-handed  Kwan-non  to 
Den-gio  (b.  767,  d.  822),  and  the  Fu-do  on  the  right  by  an  un- 
known sculptor,  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  Abe  no  Sei-mei  (b. 
920,  d.  1005).  The  panels  are  covered  with  a  mass  of  coarsely 
executed  painted  carving,  and  date  from  the  end  of  the  i6th  or 
beginning  of  the  J7th  century.  On  the  wall  behind  is  a  large 
group,  30  ft.  by  12,  of  Shaka,  Fu-gen  (on  hi's  elephant),  and 
Mon-ju  (on  the  lion),  painted  on  a  backgroudd  of  gilt  paper. 
An  avenue  of  fine  old  maples  leads  down  from  the  Hon-do  to 
the  front  gate. 

Yoshida  no  Yashiro,  one  of  the  great  Shin-to  temples  of 
Japan,  founded  towards  the  end  of  the  9th  century,  has  been 
deprived  of  the  two-storied  gate-house  which  once  formed  the 
entrance  to  the  precinct.  The  chapel  is  octagonal,  a  form 
seldom  seen  in  Shin-to  temples,  and  painted  white  and  vermilion. 
It  is  dedicated  to  the  same  gods  as  the  temple  of  Kasuga  at 
Nara,  but  according  to  some,  to  the  gods  of  the  3,132  temples 
enumerated  in  the  official  catalogues  of  the  chronological  period 
En-gi.  Round  the  enclosure  are  rows  of  little  cupboard-like 
chapels  delicated  to  numerous  other  deities.  The  chapels  of  the 
'  8  gods  worshipped  in  the  Jtn-gi-kwanS  which  formerly  stood 


76  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

in  the  rear  of  the  chief  chapel,  have  been  removed,  as  those 
gods  are  now  installed  in  the  Mikado's  palace.  Two  chapels 
dedicated  to  the  goddesses  of  the  two  temples  in  Ise  still  remain 
in  the  rear;  they  are  thatched  with  kaya  grass  in  the  primitive 
style,  and  on  the  torii  of  the  Sun-goddess'  chapel  is  an  inscription 
written  by  Yoshimasa's  wife,  Tomi-ko. 

Gin-kaku-ji. — In  1479  Ashikaga  Yoshimasa,  after  his  abdica- 
tion of  the  Sho-gun's  office,  built  himself  a  country  house  here, 
the  wall  of  which  extended  as  far  as  the  hill  on  which  stands  Shin- 
nio-do.  He  is  said  to  have  had  that  temple  removed  because  it  stood 
in  his  way,  but  afterwards  repenting  of  the  act,  to  have  restored 
it  to  its  original  site  at  his  own  expense.  The  two-storied 
building,  called  Gin-kaku  (Silver  Pavilion),  was  a  summer-house 
in  the  garden  of  this  principal  reception  hall.  The  garden  was 
designed  by  So-Ami.  Of  course  none  of  the  original  trees  are 
now  left,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  garden  is  all  that  remains. 

In  the  upper  storey  of  the  Gin-kaku  is  an  image  of  Kwan-non, 

2  ft.  high,  by  Un-kei.     Yoshimasa  left  the  palace  to  the  monks  of 
Sho-koku-ji,   with   directions  that  it  should   be  converted   into   a 
monastery.      A  second  building  which   formed  part  of  the  palace 
is  the   T6-gu-do,   which  contains   the  oldest  tea-room   is  Japan, 
where    Yoshimasa,  his    retainer  So-Ami,   and  the  monk  Shu-ko 
started  the  tea-drinking  mania,  which  was  subsequently  elevated 
almost  to  the  rank  of  a    fine  art.      The  walls    of  this  room   are 
covered  with    slight  Indian    ink    sketches    attributed    to     Kano 
Motonobu,   Kano  Ei-no,  So-Ami,  and  the  modern  painter  Maru- 
yama  O-kio.     In   the  front  room  are  the  effigy  of  Yoshimasa  in 
priest's  robes,  and  his  favourite  image  of  Amida  carved  by  E-shin 
about  600  years  ago.      Amongst  the  treasures  of  Gin-kaku-ji  are 

3  kake-mono  by  Tan-yu  (2  landscapes  and    a  Daruma),    one    of 
the    wild    red    camellia   by    the    Chinese    Shiu    Shi-ben    (Chou 
Chi-mien),   and  one   by   the  Gen  (Yuan)  artist  Shun-kio   (Shun- 
chii),    a    MS.    on    the   art  of    drinking    tea   by  So-Ami,  a  kake- 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  77 

mono  of  Shaka  expounding  the  Dai-han-nia-kio  (Maha  pragna 
sutra)  to  the  16  'good  spirits,'  by  Maruyama  O-kio,  on  paper, 
pictures  of  Mon-ju  and  Fu-gen  attributed  to  Cho  Den-su,  and  a 
pair  of  screens  with  paintings  of  bamboos  that  were  once  the 
property  of  Yoshimasa.  The  sliding  screens  in  one  of  the  rooms 
have  figures  by  Tai-ga-do,  and  a  remarkable  landscape  with 
willows  blown  about  by  the  wind  by  Bu-son,  a  very  original  artist. 
In  the  reception  rooms  (Kiaku-den)  is  an  image  of  Shaka  declar- 
ing the  Kegon-kio,  by  J6-cho,  a  Ji-zo  about  9  in.  in  height  attri- 
buted to  K6-bo  Daishi  (but  very  doubtful,  although  certainly  old), 
and  Bindzuru  (Pindola)  holding  a  small  shrine  containing  a  relic 
of  the  Buddha.  In  another  room  are  sliding  screens  by  Bu-son, 
river  scenes  with  willows,  rather  dashed  in  than  drawn,  and  in  a 
third,  screens  with  crows  flying  and  perching  among  palms  (Cha- 
maerops  excelsa),  also  by  Bu-son,  very  truthful,  but  too  black  and 
startling  for  such  a  small  apartment. 

Shu-gaku-In  no  Ri-kiii  is  a  garden  belonging  to  the  Mikado  at 
the  base  of  Hi-yei-zan,  formed  by  the  Mikado  Go-Midzuno  in  the 
I7th  century.  It  originally  consisted  of  three  gardens,  but  the 
middle  one  was  converted  by  him  into  a  nunnery  for  one  of  his 
daughters,  A  small  fee  is  charged  for  admission.  The  upper 
garden,  which  is  the  finest,  was  formerly  the  site  of  a  temple  of 
Fu-do,  erected  by  a  monk  of  Hi-yei-zan  in  the  end  of  the  loth 
century.  Go-Midzuno  is  said  to  have  liked  it  for  the  view  which 
it  commands  of  the  palace  in  the  city,  which  is  seen  very  clearly 
by  the  reflection  of  the  slanting  beams  of  the  morning  sun.  The 
pagoda  of  T6-ji  is  the  most  conspicuous  object  in  the  view  over 
the  city,  rising  up  in  the  gap  between  Otoko-yama  and  Ten-no- 
zan.  The  fine  cherry-trees  and  maples  were  planted  by  Ko-kaku 
Ten-no,  the  grandfather  of  the  present  Mikado. 

ShimO'Gamo. — The  ancient  Shin-to  temple  stands  in  a  fine 
grove  of  patriarchal  maples,  cryptomeria,  and  evergreen  oak. 
Particularly  curious  is  a  pair  of  tall  sakakt  (Cleyera  japonica) 


78  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

outside  the  colonnade,  which  are  joined  together  by  a  branch  that 
has  grown  from  one  trunk  into  the  other  ;  they  are  much  visited 
by  women  who  desire  to  live  in  harmony  with  their  husbands. 
This  temple,  dedicated  to  Tamayori-hime  under  the  name  of  Mi- 
oya  no  kami,  was  founded  in  977.  It  was  one  of  the  22  chief 
temples  of  the  empire,  and  is  still  one  of  those  which  are  main- 
tained at  the  expense  of  the  State.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  painted 
colonnade,  with  a  red  two-storied  gatehouse  in  the  centre,  opposite 
to  which  is  the  kai-den>  ashed  24  ft.  by  18  ft.  To  the  right  are  two 
other  sheds  called  the  hoso-dono,  for  the  musicians  \vho  play  for 
the  performers  of  the  Adsuma  mai  (dance)  in  honour  of  the  gods, 
and  the  hashi-dono  built  over  a  walled  canal,  used  by  the  reader 
of  the  norito  or  ritual.  The  canal  is  called  Mi-tara-shi-gatva,  and 
is  supposed  to  contain  a  stream  of  water  which  should  bubble  up 
under  a  little  chapel  close  to  the  outer  wall.  On  the  left  of  the  Ora- 
tory is  the  kagura  stage,  usually  kept  closed,  and  beyond  is  the 
kitchen,  where  the  offerings  for  the  gods  are  prepared.  A  second 
colonnade,  constructed  of  unpainted  wood,  shuts  off  the  public 
from  the  chapels  of  the  gods.  At  a  little  distance  inside  the  gate- 
way is  a  fence,  behind  which  stands  a  second  oratory,  and  then 
come  the  two  chapels,  facing  south,  of  unpainted  wood,  but  with  red 
steps.  Right  and  left  of  the  interior  oratory  the  trellised  colonnade 
is  continued  to  the  wall,  of  mud  tiles  and  plaster,  which  forms  the 
back  and  part  of  the  sides  of  the  enclosure.  West  of  the  chapels, 
and  facing  towards  them,  in  the  same  enclosure,  is  a  treasury  built 
of  beams  in  the  same  style  as  that  at  Kitano  Ten-jin  already  describ- 
ed Outside  the  colonnade  is  suspended  along  picture  of  K6-mei 
Tenno's  procession  to  this  temple  in  1863,  which  was  a  great  event 
at  the  time,  as  it  was  a  political  demonstration  of  the  possibility  of 
the  Mikado  coming  forth  from  his  palace  to  take  part  in  worldly 
matters.  On  the  west,  in  another  division  of  the  great  enclosure, 
are  a  number  of  subordinate  small  chapels,  surrounding  a  praying- 
shed.  The  principal  chapels  used  to  be  renewed  every  twenty 
years,  which  accounts  for  their  architecture  being  inexpensive  and 
unpretentious.  The  inner  colonnade  dates  from  1708.  Behind 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  79 

the  kitchen  is  a  small  chapel  called  Hiiragi  no  miya ;  it  is  believed 
that  evergreens,  of  any  species  which  resemble  the  hiiragi  (Olea 
aquifolia)  in  general  appearance,  but  having  no  spines  on  the 
leaves,  will  be  converted  into  that  species  if  planted  before  this 
chapel,  and  shrubs  supposed  to  be  in  process  of  transformation 
are  pointed  out  by  the  guides.  The  principal  annual  festival  is 
celebrated  on  April  15,  when  the  double  cherry-trees  which  adorn 
the  adjacent  racecourse  are  in  full  bloom.  Passing  along  this  to 
the  South  we  reach  the  Kawai  no  Yashiro,  or  Temple  of  the 
Meeting  of  the  Streams,  which  stands  close  to  the  confluence  of  the 
Kamogawa  and  Takanogawa.  It  is  dedicated  to  the  mother  of 
Wake  Ikadzuchi  no  kami,  and  was  founded  earlier  than  the  temples 
of  Kami  and  Shimo-Gamo,  for  which  reason  the  procession  at 
the  annual  festival  always  used  to  call  here  before  proceeding 
to  the  other  two  temples.  The  enclosure  is  divided  transversely 
into  two  by  a  trellised  colonnade.  In  the  front  part  are  a  num- 
ber of  small  subordinate  chapels  and  the  oratory,  and  in  the 
inner  part  are  the  two  principal  chapels. 

ENVIRONS  OF  KYOTO. 

liuashimidzu  Hachi-man  Gu,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Yodo- 
gavva,  close  to  the  village  of  Yawata,  opposite  to  the  Yamazaki 
station  on  the  Osaka  and  Kyoto  Railway. 

This  temple,  also  popularly  called  Otoko-yama,  was  founded 
in  the  year  860  by  a  Buddhist  monk,  who  gave  out  that  the  gods 
of  Usa  Hachi-man  in  Buzen  had  revealed  themselves,  and  pro- 
mised, if  a  temple  was  built  for  them  in  its  neighbourhood,  to 
extend  their  protection  to  the  Mikado's  palace.  The  temple 
of  Usa  Hachi-man  consists  of  three  chapels,  that  on  the  right 
being  dedicated  to  Hachi-man,  under  which  name  is  understood 
the  apotheosized  Mikado,  O-jin,  in  the  centre  the  three  daughters 
of  the  Sword  of  Susano  no  mikoto,  and  left  Jin -go  K6-gu.  The 
centre  chapel  is  the  oldest  foundation,  and  dates  probably  from 


80  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

prehistoric  times.  That  of  Hachi-man  is  said  to  date  from  the 
year  570,  when,  as  the  legend  declares,  a  god  appeared  to 
a  young  child,  and  announced  himself  as  (  Hiro-hata  Ya-hata 
Maro,  the  i6th  of  the  Human  Rules/  in  consequence  of  which 
the  reigning  Mikado  Kimmei  caused  a  temple  to  be  founded  at 
Usa  in  his  ancestor's  honour.  The  Chinese  equivalent  of  Ya-hata 
being  Hachi-man,  the  latter  became  the  most  usual  title  of  the 
god,  and  as  he  came  to  be  called  Hachi-man  Dai-bo-satsu  after 
the  Buddhist  priesthood  had  introduced  the  dogma  that  all  the 
gods  of  Shin-to  religion  were  but  later  manifestations  of  Buddhist 
deities,  it  has  often  been  assumed  that  his  worship  originated 
with  the  teachers  of  Buddhism,  especially  as  the  foundation 
of  the  temple  dates  18  years  after  the  first  recorded  in- 
troduction into  Japan  of  Buddhist  books  and  images.  Besides, 
no  satisfactory  explanation  seems  ever  to  have  been  given  of 
the  Ya-hata,  Eight  Banners,  nor  of  the  manner  in  which  it  came 
to  be  applied  to  the  Mikado  6-jin  Tenno.  It  is  said  that  at 
some  remote  period  four  white  and  four  red  banners  fell  from 
heaven  at  Usa,  which  was  thence  called  Ya-hata  or  Hachi-man.  But 
still  we  are  unable  to  account  for  the  worship  of  this  Mikado 
taking  root  at  a  place  with  which  legend  does  not  connect  him, 
and  also  for  the  popular  notion  which  regards  him  as  the  God  of 
War*  No  warlike  exploits  were  ever  ascribed  to  him,  and  it 
can  scarcely  be  supposed  that  because  his  mother  was  pregnant 
of  him  during  her  famous  expedition  against  Korea,  he  was  en- 
titled to  the  credit  of  her  achievements.  The  worship  of  Jin-go 
Ko-gu  was  first  joined  to  that  O-jin  Tenno  in  the  year  820.  At 
Iwashimidzu  the  goddess  Tama-yoshi  hime,  mother  of  Jimmu 
Tenno,  is  substituted  for  the  three  original  goddesses  of  Usa. 

The  temple  stands  on  a  hill  some  300  ft.  above  the  river,  and 
built  in  the  Rio-bu  Shin-to  style,  on  a  stone-faced  platform  10  ft. 
high.  Boots  and  shoes  have  to  be  taken  off  at  the  bottom  of  the 
steps.  In  former  times  pilgrims  were  allowed  to  walk  round  the 
outer  edge  of  the  corridor  which  surrounds  the  building,  so  that 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  Si 

they  were  able  to  see  the  golden  gutter  between  the  eaves  of  the 
oratory  and  chapel,  which  is  still  said  to  be  in  its  place,  in  spite 
of  the  great  temptation  to  convert  it  into  current  coin.  From 
the  east  gate  a  few  flights  of  steps  descend  to  the  well  called  Iwa- 
shi-midzu,  '  Pure  rock  water,'  after  which  the  temple  is  named. 
The  ornamental  stone  lanterns  that  stand  on  either  side  of  the 
stone  fence  number  about  350. 

Crossing  the  river  by  the  Ishiba  no  Watashi  (ferry),  the 
visitor  should  ascend  the  hill  Tenno-zan  to  the  pagoda  of  Takara- 
dera,  200  ft.  above  the  bank.  Here  are  buried  some  of  the  Cho- 
shiu  men  who  performed  hara-kiri  on  the  top  of  the  hill  above, 
after  the  repulse  of  the  attack  made  on  the  Mikado's  palace  by  the 
warriors  of  that  clan  in  1864;  300  ft.  higher  is  a  gigantic  stone 
torii)  and  a  little  further,  on  the  slope  where  they  killed  them- 
selves rather  than  surrender  to  be  treated  as  common  criminals, 
stands  the  monument  raised  to  their  memory  by  the  prince  of 
Cho-shiu.  This  hill  and  the  narrow  pass  between  it  and  the 
river,  occupied  by  the  village  of  Yamazaki,  are  famous  in  Japanese 
history  as  the  battle-field  where  Hideyoshi  routed  the  forces  of 
the  traitor  Akechi  Mitsuhide  5u  1582,  and  thus  avenged  the  assas- 
sination of  his  patron  Nobunaga.  It  was  by  seizing  this  hill  at  an 
early  period  of  the  fight  that  the  battle  was  won.  Yamazaki  and 
the  villages  of  Yawata  and  Hashimoto  opposite  were  also  the 
scenes  of  hard  fighting  in  the  beginning  of  1868,  when  the  Toku- 
gawa  troops  were  being  driven  backwards  upon  their  base  by 
the  victorious  samurai  of  Satsuma  and  Cho-shiu.  On  this  oc- 
casion the  treachery  of  the  To-do  men,  who  were  posted  at  Yama- 
zaki, converted  the  retreat  of  the  former  into  a  disorderly  rout. 

TO  UJI  BY  WAY  OF  FUJI-NO-MORI  AND  6-BAKU-SAN. 

Travellers  to  Nara  will  find  it  worth  their  while  to  make 
this  round,  instead  of  going  by  the  direct  route  from  Fushimi, 
and  they  should  engage  kuruma  for  the  whole  way,  \\  yen 
each  man.  The  route  is  by  the  Fushima  Kai-do,  past  the 


82  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

Dai-hutsu,  San-jiu-san-gen-Do,  Sen-yu-yi  and  the  temple  of 
Inari.  The  temple  of  Fuji-no-Mori  is  dedicated  to  Toneri  Shin- 
no  (b.  676,  d.  735),  chifly  remembered  as  having  presided  over 
the  commission  to  which  the  compilation  of  the  first  official 
history,  entitled  Ni-hon-gi,  Annals  of  Japan,  was  entrusted.  It 
was  founded  in  767  at  Fuji-no,  and  removed  to  its  present  site 
in  1438.  With  him  are  worshipped  two  other  Princes,  Sora  no 
Shinnio  and  lyo  no  Shinnio,  the  former  the  eldest  son  of  Kwam- 
mu  Tenno,  who  having  been  condemned  to  exile  in  785  for  the 
murder  of  his  enemy  the  Prime  Minister,  starved  himself  to  death 
on  the  way  to  his  place  of  banishment ;  the  latter,  another 
son  of  the  same  Mikado,  who  being  falsely  accused  of  treason, 
was  thrown  into  prison  and  there  poisoned  himself.  The 
chapel  is  a  separate  building,  surrounded  by  a  closed  colon- 
nade, with  a  hai-ya,  or  praying-shed  in  the  front  of  its  centre. 
Opposite  is  the  oratory  (hal-den),  a  separate  building,  used  only 
on  special  occasions.  On  one  side  of  the  court  are  a  kagura 
stage  and  an  ex-voto  shed.  Enst  of  the  chapel  enclosure,  on 
a  small  raised  platform,  rises  a  tall  overgreen  oak,  said  to  have 
been  planted  by  Jin-go  K6-gu  on  her  return  from  subjugation 
Korea.  It  is  called  her  flag-pole,  and  underneath  is  believed  to 
be  buried  the  armour  worn  by  her  during  the  expedition.  The 
road  now  ascends  slightly  through  the  tea-plantations  at  the  back 
of  Fushimi,  and  descends  again  into  the  valley  of  the  Uji-kawa, 
and  passing  the  villages  of  Roku  Ji-zo  and  Kohata,  arrives  at  the 
front  gate  of  Oba-ku-san. 

This  monastery,  more  strictly  called  Manpuku-ji,  was  found- 
ed in  1659  by  the  Chinese  priest  In-gen  (Yin-yuan),  a  native  of 
Fuelling,  in  the  province  of  Fuh-kien,  who  emigrated  to  Japan 
in  1654.  The  site  had  previously  been  owned  by  the  Konoye 
family,  from  whom  it  was  taken  by  the  Sho-gun  lyesasu,  in  order 
to  transfer  it  to  In-gen.  The  buildings  were  commenced  in  1661 
and  completed  in  1668,  on  the  plan  of  a  great  temple  of  the 
Zen  sect  in  China.  In-gen  died  in  1673. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  83 

On  entering  the  grounds,  the  first  building  on  the  left  is  the 
Sho-in-Do,  where  In-gen  lived  and  died.  Here  is  kept  a  group 
consisting  of  Kwan-non,  with  Bi-sha-mon  and  I-da  Ten  on  his 
right  and  left,  brought  over  by  In-gen,  besides  original  Chinese 
pictures  of  Rakan  and  other  religious  subjects,  of  no  great  merit, 
At  right  angles  to  it  is  the  Kai-san-Do  (Hall  of  the  Founder),  de- 
dicated to  his  memory,  and  containing  his  effigy,  besides  port- 
raits of  all  the  abbots  up  to  the  present  time,  including  In-gen. 
Most  of  this  successors  up  to  the  2ist,  excepting  two,  were  Chin- 
nese.  The  priests  still  wear  Chinese  shoes,  and  a  peculiar  kind 
of  cap,  resembling  the  French  '  beret.'  On  the  roof  are  three 
remarkable  bronzes,  a  shachi-hoko,  or  dolphin,  at  each  end,  and  the 
model  of  a  pagoda  in  the  centre.  Close  by  is  the  tomb  of  In-gen. 
Passing  through  the  red  wooden  2-storied  Sammon,  and  up  a 
courtyard  planted  with  pines,  we  come  to  the  Ten-no-Do,  which 
contains  a  stout  figure,  from  the  chisel  of  a  Chinese  sculptor,  of 
the  priest  Ho-tei,  \\ho  is  here  worshipped  as  Mi-roku  Bo-satsu. 
Behind  is  an  image  of  I-da  Ten,  a  handsome  youth  leaning  on  a 
sceptre,  and  at  the  two  ends  of  the  building  stand  the  Four  Deva 
Kings,  much  sturdier  figures  than  usual,  without  the  demons  upon 
which  they  are  ordinally  represented  as  trampling.  The  pillars  are 
of  Chinese  Limber,  called  tetsu-ri-boku,  'iron  pear-wood/  by  the 
Japanese.  On  the  right  hand  side  of  the  next  court  is  a  chapel 
containing  numerous  images  of  Kwan-non  in  different  forms,  as 
the  Thousand-handed  and  Eleven-faced,  &c.,  besides  tablets  bear- 
ing the  names  of  monks  who  completed  their  studies  here, 
The  next  is  the  Ga-ran-do,  dedicated  to  Ke-ko  Bo-satsu.  On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  court  is  the  So-ki-Do,  or  '  Hall  of  the 
Founder '  (i.e.  of  the  Sect),  dedicated  to  Daruma  Dai-shi.  The 
Hon-do,  which  stands  at  the  further  end  of  the  court,  is  also 
called  Dai-o  Ho-do,  l  Precious  Hall  of  the  Great  Man,'  one  of  the 
epithets  of  Shaka,  to  whom  the  building  is  dedicated.  The  large 
gilt  wooden  figure,  sitting  not  on  a  lotus  flower,  but  on  a  double 
throne,  the  backing  decorated  with  good  open-work  carvings, 
is  flanked  by  statues  of  Anan  and  Ka-sho,  rather  above  life-size, 


84  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

At  the  two  ends  of  the  building  are  the  Sixteen  Rakan.  The 
massive  pillars,  some  40  in  number,  are  of  the  Chinese  timber 
just  mentioned.  Behind  the  Hon-do,  on  the  opposite  side  of  a 
square  court,  is  the  Hatto,  where  the  most  important  religious 
ceremonies  are  performed,  and  religious  instruction  is  given 
to  the  neophytes.  It  is  dedicated  to  Kwan-non,  whose  image 
sits  on  a  four-fold  throne,  highly  carved  and  gilt.  This  mon- 
astery possesses  a  complete  set  of  wooden  blocks  for  printing 
the  Chinese  version  of  the  Buddhist  canon. 

Uji  is  on  the  Uji-kawa,  which  rises  in  Lake  Bivva.  This 
place  is  surrounded  by  tea  plantations,  and  is  celebrated  for  pro- 
ducing the  best  quality  of  tea  in  Japan.  The  tea  begins  to  come 
to  market  about  May  10,  but  the  preparation  of  the  leaf  can  be 
seen  going  on  busily  in  the  peasants'  houses  for  some  time  later. 
The  finest  kinds,  such  as  Sabo  Mukashi  and  Gioku-ro,  are  sold 
at  very  high,  prices,  as  much  as  from  5  to  7^  yen  a  pound. 

Close  to  Uji  is  the  ancient  Buddhist  temple  of  Bio-do-ln, 
belonging  to  the  Mi-i-dera  branch  of  the  Ten-dai  sect. 

This  place  was  originally  the  country  house  of  a  celebrated 
noble  poet,  Kawara  no  Sadai-jin,  but  subsequently  passed  into 
the  possession  of  the  Imperial  family.  Later  on  it  became  the 
property  of  Mi-do  no  Kwam-baku,  whose  son  converted  it  into 
a  monastery  in  1052.  Here  Gen-sam-mi  Yorimasa  committed 
suicide  in  1180,  after  the  battle  of  the  Uji  Bridge,  where,  with 
300  men,  he  resisted  the  20,000  troops  of  the  Hei-ke  in  order  to 
afford  time  for  Prince  Mochi-hito  to  make  his  escape.  After 
prodigies  of  valour  had  been  performed  by  this  little  band,  most 
of  whom  fell  in  the  defence  of  the  bridge,  Yorimasa  retired  to 
Bio-do-in,  and  while  his  remaining  followers  kept  the  enemy  at 
bay,  calmly  ran  himself  through  with  his  sword  in  the  manner 
of  an  ancient  Japanese  hero.  His  age  was  75  years.  Yorimasa  is 
famous  in  Japanese  romance  for  having  with  the  aid  of  his  trusty 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  85 

squire  I  no  Hayata,  slain  the  monster  called  saru-tora-hebi  which 
tormented  the  Emperor  Ni-jo  no  In.  A  stone  monument  has  been 
recently  erected  to  mark  the  spot  where  he  ripped  himself  up. 

Immediately  within  the  main  entrance  is  a  chapel,  contain- 
ing a  large  Eleven-faced  Kwan-non,  ascribed  to  Kasuga  Bushi, 
with  Bi-sha-mon  and  Ta-mon-Ten  by  H6-kio  Toku-6.  To  the 
right  of  the  shrine  is  a  figure  of  Ji-zo  by  the  sculptor  Tan-kei. 
The  Hon-do  is  one  of  the  oldest  wooden  structures  in  Japan, 
after  the  temples  of  H6-riu-ji  in  Yamato,  dating  as  it  does  from 
1052.  It  is  called  the  H5-6-D6,  f  Phcenix  Hall,'  on  account  of  its 
shape,  which  is  intended  to  represent  that  fabulous  bird,  the  two- 
storied  central  part  being  the  body,  the  colonnades  right  and  left 
the  wings,  and  the  corridor  behind  forming  the  tail.  The  ceiling 
is  divided  into  small  coffers,  inlaid  with  mother-of-pearl.  Round 
the  top  of  the  walls  runs  a  sort  of  frieze  representing  the  Twenty- 
five  Bodhisattvas  and  various  female  personages.  The  doors, 
and  the  walls  right  and  left  and  back  of  the  altar  are  covered  with 
partly  obliterated  ancient  Buddhist  paintings  by  Tame-nari,  of 
the  Nine  Regions  of  Sukhavati  (Kubon  Jo-do),  the  Pure  Land  in 
the  West,  where  the  saints  are  located  according  to  their  degree 
of  merit.  The  wood  was  first  covered  with  cloth,  then  lacquered 
black,  after  which  a  thin  coating  of  tonoko  was  spread  over  to 
form  a  surface  for  the  application  of  the  colours.  The  altar  or 
stage  was  originally  covered  with  nashi-ji  gold  lacquer,  inlaid 
with  mother-of-pearl.  The  bronze  plates,  with  hammered  designs 
of  the  Lion  and  Tree-peony,  date  only  from  about  1680.  The 
sitting  figure  of  Amida  is  the  work  of  J6-cho.  On  the  roof  are 
two  phoenixes  in  bronze,  3  ft.  high,  which  serve  as  weathercocks. 

At  a  slight  elevation  beyond  hangs  an  ancient  bronze  bell 
with  reliefs  on  the  exterior  representing  lions  and  Apsaras.  It 
is  celebrated  for  its  beautiful  shape  and  tone,  and  for  the  in- 
scription. Amongst  the  treasures  of  the  monastery  are  portraits 
of  the  Mikado  Takakure  no  In  and  of  Yorimasa,  evidently  not 


86  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

contemporary,  and  a  Ji-zo  by  Jo-cho,  a  small  black  image 
sitting  on  a  lotus,  with  Sho-zen  do-ji  and  Sho-aku  do-ji  right 
and  left,  also  a  large  image  of  Tai-shaku,  the  Sho-Kwan-non 
by  E-shin,  two  old  pictures  (kake-mono)  representing  the  life  and 
adventures  of  Yorimasa,  the  bow  with  which  he  is  said  to  have 
slain  the  monster  above-mentioned,  some  old  MSS.  (one  at- 
tributed to  Ko-bo  Dai-shi,  and  another  to  the  originator  of  the 
On-ye-riu  calligraphy),  and  Kvvan-non  in  a  boat,  with  the  efflgy 
of  the  artist  at  his  side,  regarded  as  a  patron  deity  of  sailors. 

a 

The  walk  up  the  stream  to  the  temple  of  Ko-sho-ji  (ferry), 
returning  over  the  Uji  Bridge,  is  extremely  pretty.  To  return 
to  Kyoto,  the  most  agreeable  way  is  to  take  boat,  and  drop 
down  to  the  Kio-Bashi  at  Fushimi  in  about  an  hour,  and  from 
there  in  kuruma. 

HI-YEN-ZAN. 

(The  ascent  and  descent  take  about  6  hrs.,  and  ponies  can 
be  ridden  up  by  the  Shim-michi.) 

One  of  the  finest  views  in  Japan  is  enjoyed  from  the  top 
of  this  mountain,  which  rises  N.E.  of  the  city  upon  the  boundary 
between  Yamashiro  and  Omi.  Its  original  name  was  Hiye  no 
yama,  perhaps  meaning  'Cold  Mountain,'  and  the  temple  Hiye 
at  Sakamoto  at  the  East  foot  of  the  mountain,  popularly  known 
as  San  no  sama;  is  called  after  it. 

The  ascent  is  best  made  by  way  of  Shirakawa,  noted  for  its 
granite  quarries,  and  up  the  Yamanaka-goye  for  a  short  distance 
to  a  neat  granite  bridge,  where  the  path  turns  off  to  the  left. 
After  climbing  about  1,800  ft.  we  suddenly  come  in  sight  of  the 
southern  end  of  the  lake.  The  path  now  continues  along  the 
breast  of  the  mountain  in  a  northerly  direction,  winding  in  and 
out,  through  a  wood,  round  a  projecting  point,  and  then  descends 
some  .way  to  the  Chiu-do,  a  large  red  building  roofed  with  copper, 
in  which  is  enshrined  an  image  of  the  god  Yaku-shi,  attributed 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  87 

to  Deii-gio  Dai-shi.  It  has  a  covered  colonnade  at  the  sides  and 
in  front.  The  Kio-do,  a  similar  large  building  having  no  colonnade, 
is  dedicated  to  Dai-nichi  Nio-rai.  Passing  below  the  Hokke- 
kio  no  Tsuka,  the  path  ascends  to  the  grassy  top  of  Shi-mei 
gatake,  the  highest  point  of  all,  about  2,700  ft.  above  the  sea. 
This  place  commands  a  magnificent  panorama  of  the  valley  of 
Kyoto,  and  also  of  Lake  Biwa  and  its  shores,  up  to  the  N. 
end,  but  towards  the  N.  the  view  is  cut  off  by  Mount  Hira.  It 
is  advisable  to  make  arrangements  for  lunching  here,  in  order 
to  enjoy  the  prospect  at  leisure.  To  descend,  there  are  three 
other  paths,  known  as  Kirara-zaka,  Sai-to-zaka,  and  Yokawa. 
Sai-to-zaka  is  a  bad  path,  frequently  ascending  and  descending, 
until  it  makes  a  final  plunge  downwards  over  loose,  sharp  stones  to 
Takano,  whence  there  is  a  good  broad  road  through  Yama-bana 
along  the  bank  of  the  Takano-gawa  to  its  junction  with  the  Kamo- 
gawa.  Kirara-zaka  descends  to  the  Summer  Palace  of  Shu- 
gaku-In. 

The  temples  of  Hi-yei-zan  all  belong  to  a  single  monastery, 
called  En-riaku-ji,  from  the  fact  of  its  having  been  constituted 
during  the  chronological  period  of  En-riaku,  which  corresponds  to 
the  reign  of  Kwammu  Tenno,  the  founder  of  Kyoto  (782-806). 
Den-gio  Daishi,  who  introduced  the  doctrines  of  the  Ten-dai 
sect  into  Japan,  was  the  first  abbot.  From  its  walls  went  forth 
the  founders  of  numerous  other  sects,  such  as  Ho-nen  Sho-nin, 
who  established  the  Jo-do  shiu,  Shin-ran  Sho-nin,  to  whom  the 
powerful  sect  of  the  Shin-shiu  is  indebted  for  its  origin,  and 
Nichi-ren,  the  founder  of  the  Hokke  shiu,  the  rival  of  the  latter 
in  popularity.  At  once  time  the  seminaries  inhabited  by  its 
monks  numbered  3,000.  During  the  middle  ages,  like  other 
religious  establishments,  En-riaku-ji  became  an  important  political 
factor  and  partisan,  until  Nobunaga,  in  order  to  revenge  himself 
upon  the  monks  for  Echi-zen,  attacked  the  place  and  committed 
it  to  the  flames.  The  monks  were  dispersed'far  and  wide,  until 
the  coming  to  power  of  the  Tokugawa  Sho-guns,  who  re- 


88  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

established  the  monastery,  but  on  a  much  smaller  scale  than 
before,  the  seminaries  founded  by  them  numbering  only  125. 
They  bestowed  on  it  lands  to  the  value  of  5,000  koku. 

KAMI-GAMO  AND  KURAMA  YAMA. 

The  Shin-to  temple  of  Kami-Gamo  stands  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Kamo-gawa,  in  grassy  grounds  well  planted  with  conifers 
and  flowering  cherry-trees,  which  form  a  small  park.  A  broad 
pathway  with  a  torii  at  each  end  leads  past  a  racecourse  into 
the  sandy  area  in  front  of  the  temple.  Right  and  left  are 
stages  for  kagura  dances  and  for  the  orchestra.  A  little  stream, 
the  Mi-tarashi-gawa,  which  flows  through  the  grounds,  is  crossed 
by  a  sacred  stone  bridge.  This  brings  us  to  a  two-storied  gate- 
house in  the  colonnade,  constructed  of  red-painted  wood  and 
white  plaster,  with  green  gratings,  which  encloses  the  front  of 
the  temple.  From  this  entrance  a  broad  flight  of  steps  leads  up 
to  another  colonnade,  through  the  door  of  which  part  of  a  chapel 
can  just  be  perceived,  adorned  with  painted  and  sculptured  Ama  inu. 

This  temple  is  usually  said  to  have  been  founded  in  677  by 
Temmu  Tenno  in  honour  of  Wake  ika-dzuchi  no  Kami,  but  there 
seems  to  be  some  uncertainty  attaching  to  its  early  history. 
Some  say  that  the  two  temples  are  merely  a  repetition  of  the 
temple  of  Kano  in  Yamato,  and  that  the  name  of  the  god  to 
which  they  are  commonly  ascribed  is  taken  by  a  misunderstand- 
ing from  that  of  the  hill  at  the  foot  of  which  Kami-gamo  stands, 
namely  Wake-dzuchi  yama.  According  to  the  legend,  as  Tama- 
yori  Hime,  daughter  of  Kano  Take-tsumi  no  Mikoto,  was  walking 
by  the  side  of  the  stream,  a  red  arrow  winged  with  a  duck's 
feather  came  floating  toward  her,  which  she  picked  up  and  carried 
home.  Shortly  afterwards  she  was  discovered  to  be  pregnant 
and  she  eventually  gave  birth  to  a  male  infant.  It  was  un- 
known who  its  fatjier  was,  and  as  her  parents  disbelieved  her 
declaration  that  she  had  never  known  a  man,  they  determined 
as  soon  as  the  child  could  understand  what  was  said  to  it,  to 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  89 

arrive  at  the  secret  by  resorting  to  a  kind  of  ordeal.  Inviting 
all  the  villagers  to  a  feast,  they  gave  the  child  a  wine-cup,  telling 
him  to  offer  it  to  his  father,  but  instead  of  taking  it  to  one  of  the 
company,  he  ran  out  of  the  house  and  placed  it  in  front  of 
the  arrow  which  Tama-yori  Hime  had  thrust  into  the  roof.  Then 
transforming  himself  into  a  thunderbolt,  he  ascended  to  heaven, 
followed  by  his  mother.  This  is  undoubtedly  a  myth  invented 
to  explain  the  application  of  the  name  Kamo,  Duck,  to  these 
temples,  and  the  less  poetical  explanation  of  their  origin  is  the 
true  one. 

Hence  to  Kurama  yama  is  a  walk  of  2  ri  through  the  hills. 
From  the  great  gateway  below  there  is  a  steep  ascent  to  Bi-sha- 
mon  Do,  about  1,200  ft.  above  the  sea,  and  10  cho  further  over  a 
hill  is  a  Shin-to  chapel  built  at  the  spot  where  Yoshitsune  as 
a  boy  used  to  visit  a  friendly  monk  in  order  to  obtain  instruction 
in  the  theory  of  war. 

After  the  death  of  Yoshimoto  in  the  civil  war  of  1159,  his 
beautiful  mistress  was  forced  to  yield  to  the  desires  of  Kiyomori, 
and  the  lives  of  her  three  children  were  spared  on  the  condition 
that  they  became  monks.  Yoshitsune,  the  youngest,  better 
known  during  his  boyhood  as  Ushiwaka  (Young  Bull),  was 
placed  as  a  pupil  in  the  monastery  of  Kuruma  yama.  His 
natural  disposition  inclined  him  far  more  to  the  calling  of  a 
warrior  than  to  the  study  of  Buddhist  theology,  and  he  spent 
his  time  in  archery,  fencing,  athletic  exercises,  and  other  con- 
genial amusements,  to  the  great  distraction  of  the  priests  in 
whose  charge  he  had  been  placed.  On  his  attaining  the  age  of 
16  they  urged  him  to  become  a  monk,  and  to  spend  the  rest  of  his 
day  in  praying  for  the  soul  of  his  father,  but  Ushiwaka  replied 
that  his  ignorance  of  priestly  lore  would  be  a  bar  to  his  rising  to 
the  church,  and  as  he  did  not  choose  to  sink  into  the  position  of  a 
begging  monk,  he  preferred  to  remain  a  layman.  Shortly  after- 
wards he  disappeared  from  the  monastery,  and  fled  into  O-shu 
in  company  with  his  friend,  the  gold-merchant  Kichiji. 


90  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

The  name  Kurama  is  said  to  be  derived  from  an  incident  in 
the  life  of  Temmu  Tenno,  who  in  683,  in  order  to  escape  from 
Prince  Otomo,  fled  hither  on  a  '  saddled  horse,'  which  he  left 
tied  up  at  this  spot. 

The  temple  was  founded  in  797  by  a  certain  T6-no-Isen-do, 
who  being  a  devout  Buddhist,  had  long  being  possessed  by  an 
earnest  desire  to  build  a  chapel  in  honour  of  Kwan-nou.  One 
night  he  dreamt  that  he  was  on  a  mountain  on  the  north  of  the  city, 
where  he  met  on  the  road  a  god  in  the  shape  of  an  old  man,  who 
told  him  that  this  was  the  fittest  place  for  his  purpose,  because 
its  summit  resembled  a  three-pronged  vagra,  and  was  constantly 
surrounded  by  a  cloud  of  many  colours.  On  waking  from  his 
dream,  he  found  himself  unable  to  remember  the  exact  position 
of  the  site  recommended  to  him  by  the  god,  but  recalling  how 
Matanga  and  Dharma  had  brought  the  relics  of  Buddha  and 
some  Buddhist  books  to  China  by  the  aid  of  a  white  horse,  he 
saddled  a  similar  animal  of  his  own,  which  had  been  kept  for 
some  days  without  food,  and  sent  it  forth  under  the  guidance 
of  a  boy.  The  horse  made  its  way  into  the  mountains,  and 
finally  came  to  a  halt  at  a  spot  overgrown  with  grass,  and  Ise-do 
having  been  guided  there  by  the  boy,  recognised  the  place  he 
had  seen  in  his  dream,  and  found  an  image  of  Bi-sha-mon,  for 
which  he  erected  a  chapel.  Still  he  was  troubled  at  not  at- 
taining his  desire  of  founding  a  temple  to  Kwan-non,  but  having 
been  informed  in  a  dream  that  the  two  deities  were  in  reality 
identical,  he  built  a  chapel  in  honour  of  the  Thousand-handed 
Kwan-non.  In  former  times  the  tradesmen  of  Kyoto  used  to 
flock  in  crowds  to  the  temple  of  Bi-sha-mon  on  the  first  'day 
of  the  tiger'  in  the  first  moon,  to  pray  for  a  blessing  on  their 
transactions. 

Instead  of  returning  by  the  same  way,  a  pleasant  route  may 
be  taken  over  the  hills  to  Shidzu-hara  and  Ohara,  thence  to  Yase 
i  J  ri.  Here  the  women  wear  trowsers  like  the  men,  and  carry 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  91 

burdens  on  their   beads,  supported   on    a   thick   cushion.     From 
Yase  to  the  San -jo  Bridge  is  2\  ri. 


ATAGO  YAMA. 

Alago  yama,  to  the  N.W.  of  the  city,  is  conspicuous  peak 
in  the  range  on  that  side  of  the  plain,  about  2,900  ft.  above  the 
sea.  The  route  passes  by  Udzumasa  and  turns  to  the  right  at 
Katabira  no  Tsuji. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  the  corpse  of  Danrin  Ko-go  (some 
say  Ono  no  Komachi)  was  carried  out  of  the  city  and  exposed  to 
natural  decay,  instead  of  receiving  the  ordinary  rites  of  sepul- 
ture, in  accordance  with  her  dying  instructions,  and  that  in 
passing  the  spot  the  funeral  clothes  (Kataoira)  fell  off,  whence 
the  name.  The  empress  is  celebrated  for  her  piety  and  good 
works.  She  was  the  mother  of  two  Mikado,  Junna  Tenno 
and  Nimmio  Tenno.  After  the  death  of  the  latter,  her  grief 
was  so  intense  that  she  resolved  to  retire  from  the  world, 
and  accordingly  became  a  nun,  but  died  almost  immediately 
afterwards,  at  the  age  of  94. 

At  Kami  Saga  is  the  monastery  of  Sei-rio-ji.  A  short  dis- 
tance further  is  a  red  torii  at  the  bottom  of  a  hill  called 
Kokoro-mi  zaka,  which  might  be  rendered  '  Test  Hill,'  as  it  puts 
the  pilgrim's  endurance  to  a  first  trial  before  he  reaches  the 
more  arduous  ascent  to  the  summit  of  the  mountain.  Descend- 
ing to  the  village  of  Kiyotaki,  17  cho,  we  cross  the  stream 
which  lower  down  unites  with  the  Oi-gawa  to  form  the  Katsura- 
gawa,  and  then  begin  to  climb  a  very  steep  path  to  the  Mina- 
kuchi-ya.  On  the  way  up  are  two  resting-places  which  command 
a  fine  view  of  the  plain.  The  last  half  of  the  ascent  is  much  less 
steep,  and  the  distance  from  the  last  tea-house  to  the  summit  is 
but  5  cho.  On  the  right  a  glimpse  is  caught  of  the  Oi-gawa  and 
the  town  of  Kame-oka  in  the  plain  of  Tamba.  The  ordinary 


92  KYOTQ    EXHIBITION. 

time  required  from  Kiyotaki  is  if  hours.  There  is  a  fine  bronze 
torii  with  a  boar  in  relief  at  the  top  of  the  ascent.  Several 
flights  of  stone  steps  lead  up  to  the  front  chapel,  dedicated  to 
Izanami  no  mikoto  and  her  child  the  God  of  Fire,  variously  known 
as  Kagutsuchi  no  Kami  and  Homusubi  no  mikoto.  The  most 
common  ex-voto  is  a  picture  of  a  wild  boar.  At  the  back  is  a 
second  chapel  dedicated  to  Toyo-ukehime  (the  Goddess  of  Food), 
and  two  other  gods. 

As  in  many  other  cases,  the  foundation  of  this  temple  in 
honour  of  the  fire-god  is  enveloped  in  obscurity,  and  it  probably 
dates  from  the  prehistoric  period,  but  in  781  the  Buddhist  monk 
Kei-shun  dedicated  here  a  chapel  to  Ji-zo,  on  whom  he  conferred 
the  epithet  of  Sho-gun  or  general,  to  suit  the  warlike  tastes  of  the 
Japanese  people.  From  this  period  the  temple  fell  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Rio-bu  Shintoism,  from  which  it  has  only  recently  been 
freed.  Charms  are  sold  by  the  priests  as  a  protection  against  fire. 

THE  RAPIDS  OF  THE  KATSURA-GAWA. 

This  delightful  expedition  is  much  to  be  recommended, 
and  it  will  occupy,  including  stoppages,  from  6  to  7  hours, 
The  distance  from  San-jo  Bridge  to  Yamamoto,  where  boats  are 
engaged  for  the  descent  of  the  rapids,  is  5  ri  16  cho ;  but  the 
road,  though  practicable  for  kuruma  with  two  men,  is  in  places 
very  hilly  and  rough,  and  after  rain  extremely  muddy.  It  is  a 
good  plan  to  engage  kuruma  to  go  the  whole  round,  as  they 
can  seldom  be  got  at  the  landing  place  at  Arashi-yama,  the  point 
to  which  the  descent  of  the  river  is  made.  There  is  no  extra 
charge  for  taking  them  in  the  boat.  Fare  for  kuruma  for  the 
whole  trip,  including  the  return  from  Arashi-yama  to  the  hotel 
it  Maru-yama,  i^  yen.  The  charge  for  a  large  boat  to  descend 
the  rapids  is  3 yen,  but  it  is  advisable  to  reach  Yamamoto  before 
noon,  as  the  boatmen  make  a  double  charge  after  that  hour,  on 
the  ground  of  their  not  being  able  to  re-ascend  the  river  the  same 
day.  Visitors  from  Kobe  or  Ozaka  should  get  out  at  Muko-machi, 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  93 

the  station  before  reaching  Kioto,  and  join  the  road  at  Katagi- 
wara,  thereby  saving  in  distance  2  ri  g  cho>  and  the  additional 
journey  by  rail.  At  Muko-machi  kuruma  (i  yen  for  the  whole 
trip)  can  be  engaged  ;  the  distance  to  the  junction  of  the  roads  at 
Katagiwara  is  18  cho, 

After  crossing  the  Katsura-gawa,  \  hour  from  San-jo  Bridge, 
the  road  begins  to  rise  gradually,  and  readies  Katagiwara  in  20 
min.  (2  ri}  27  cho),  where  the  road  from  Muko-machi  falls  in  on  the 
left.  At  the  further  end  of  this  village  the  road  ascends  a  steep 
hill  called  the  Tane-ya-zaka,  up  which  it  is  necessary  to  walk. 
The  way  is  then  over  undulating  country  for  25  cho  to  Kutsukake, 
whence  it  crosses  a  second  hill  called  Oi  no  Saka  to  (ij  ri)  Oji. 
The  road  over  this  hill  was  in  1875  rendered  practicable  for 
-fcurumd)  on  which,  as  well  as  on  horses,  a  small  toll  is  levied  on 
crossing.  It  is  still,  however,  in  places  so  steep  that  it  is  often 
necessary  to  walk,  and  a  new  road,  which  will  avoid  the  hill  com- 
pletely, is  now  being  constructed.  It  diverges  to  the  right  just 
beyond  Kutsukake,  and  joins  the  old  road  near  the  hamlet  of 
Toge  mura  at  the  foot  of  the  descent  on  the  other  side.  From 
Oji  the  way  is  level  to  Hiro-machi  (10  cho).  Here  a  narrow  path 
branches  off  right  across  the  fields  to  the  river  at  Yamamoto 
(8  cho).  The  Katsura-gawa  is  here  called  the  Kazu-gawa, 
and  at  this  point  the  rapids  almost  immediately  commence. 
The  bed  of  the  river  is  very  rocky,  but  the  stream  at  its 
ordinary  height  is  not  very  swift.  The  scenery  is  extremely 
pretty.  The  river  at  once  enters  the  hills  which  soon  rise  pre- 
cipitously on  either  hand,  and  continues  its  course  between 
them  for  about  15  miles  along  the  foot  of  Arashiyama.  Of  the 
numerous  small  rapids  and  races,  the  following  are  the  most  ex- 
citing : — Koya-no-taki  ('  Hut  Rapid  '),  a  long  race  termining  in  a 
pretty  rapid,  the  passage  being  narrow  between  artificially  con- 
structed embankments  of  rock;  Takase  ('High  Rapid'),  Shi-shi 
no  Kuchi  ('The  Lion's  Mouth  '),  and  Tonase-daki,  the  last  on  the 
descent  where  the  river  rushes  between  numerous  rocks  and 


94  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

islets.  One  ri  before  reaching  Arashi-yama  the  Kiyotaki-gavva 
falls  in  on  the  right.  The  descent  takes  on  an  average  about  2 
hours,  but  varies  slightly  according  to  the  amount  of  water.  From 
the  landing  place  to  Maru-yama  is  a  journey  of  I  hour  by  kuruma" 

We  have  hitherto  been  speaking  of  Kyoto  only,  but  it  must 
be  noted  that  the  projectors  of  the  Exhibition  have  determined  to 
embrace  in  its  sphere  the  celebrated  regions  of  Nagoya,  Yamada, 
Gifu,  and  Shiga  in  the  east,  and  Hiroshima,  Kompira,  Kobe, 
Osaka,  and  Nara  in  the  west.  To  describe  the  attractions  of  these 
various  places  would  extend  this  volume  to  unreasonable  limits. 
Nor  is  the  task  at  all  necessary,  for  the  tourist  pr  the  student  will 
find  all  necessary  information  in  the  latest  edition  of  Murray's 
admirable  "Hand-book  for  Japan.'*  We  may  mention,  however, 
that  at  all  these  places  special  arrangements  will  be  made  in  con- 
nection with  the  Exhibition.  At  Nara  the  unique  specimens  of 
ancient  Japanese  art  preserved  in  the  various  temples  will  be 
collected  so  as  to  facilitate  inspection,  and  the  Imperial  collection 
in  the  Shoso-in — a  collection  dating  from  the  8th  century  and  ab- 
solutely without  peer  in  the  East — will  be  visible  on  special 
application.  At  Nagoya,  not  only  will  the  castle  be  thrown  open, 
but  in  addition  to  its  attractions  as  a  splendid  example  of  Japanese 
military  architecture,  there  will  be  displayed  in  the  rooms  a 
number  of  celebrated  swords  and  suits  of  armour,  lent  by  the 
representatives  of  the  old  feudal  nobility.  At  Yamada,  in  Ise, 
where  stand  the  well  known  Shinto  Shrines,  it  has  been  arranged 
that  the  lovely  scenery  and  religious  interest  of  the  place  shall  be 
supplemented  by  a  display  of  at  least  part  of  the  paraphernalia 
employed  in  1889,  when  the  great  ceremony  of  removing  the 
principal  shrine,  after  the  periodical  reconstruction,  was  performed. 
Within  easy  reach  of  Yamada  by  rail  is  Gifu,  now  a  centre  of 
artistic  manufactures,  and  from  time  immemorial  the  head-quarters 
of  that  most  curious  and  interesting  pursuit  "  ugai"  (fishing  with 
cormorants).  At  the  renowned  temples  in  the  vicinity  of  Otsu 
the  heirlooms  will  be  displayed,  and  steamers  will  carry  visitors 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  95 

•to  the  "eight  scenic  gems  "  of  the  district.  Osaka,  the  business 
centre  of  Japan,  will  have  a  museum  stocked  with  samples 
interesting  to  students  of  Japanese  industrial  and  commercial 
progress.  In  Kobe  the  Nunobiki  waterfall  will  be  the  nucleus  of 
a  scenic  display  to  celebrate  the  56oth  anniversary  of  the  death 
of  the  celebrated  warrior  Kusunoki  Masashige.  As  for  Hiro- 
shima, the  fact  that  it  has  served  the  Head-Quarters  of  the  Japanese 
Armies  during  the  present  war  will  be  sufficient  attraction,  even 
were  it  not  within  easy  reach  of  Miyajima,  one  of  the  loveliest 
spots  in  Japan.  There  also  certain  ceremonials  and  national 
dances  will  be  organized,  and  the  public  will  have  access  to  a 
museum  stocked  with  rare  objects  of  art, 

INDUSTRIAL  KYOTO. 

Kyoto,  however,  does  not  seek  to  introduce  itself  to  public 
notice  merely  for  the  sake  of  its  historical  and  religious  monu- 
ments. It  aims  at  securing  recognition  as  a  seat  of  industrial 
enterprise.  Brief  reference  must  therefore  be.  made  here  to  the 
chief  industries  for  which  it  is  already  noted  or  promises  to  become 
noted. 

KERAMICS. 

First  among  these  industries  must  be  placed  keramics.  The 
history  of  Kyoto  keramics  is  the  history  of  individual  artists 
rather  than  of  special  manufactures.  Speaking  broadly,  however, 
four  different  varieties  of  ware  are  usually  distinguished.  They 
are  Raku-yaki}  Awata-yaki,  Iwakura-yaki,  and  Kiyomizu-yaki. 
Raku-yakiis  essentially  the  domestic  faience  of  Japan  ;  for,  being 
entirely  hand-made  and  fired  at  a  low  temperature,  its  manufac- 
ture offers  few  difficulties,  and  has  consequently  been  carried  on  by 
amateurs  in  their  own  homes  at  various  places  thoughout  the  coun- 
try. The  Raku-yaki  of  Kyoto  is  the  parent  of  all  the  rest.  It  was 
first  produced  by  a  Korean  who  emigrated  to  Japan  in  the  early  part 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  But  the  term  Raku-yaki  did  not  come 


96  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

into  use  until  the  close  of  the  century  when  Chojiro  (artistic  name, 
Choryu)  received  from  Hideyoshi  (the  Taiko)  a  seal  bearing  the 
ideograph  raku,\v\(\\  which  he  thenceforth  stamped  his  productions. 
Thirteen  generations  of  the  same  family  carried  on  the  work, 
each  using  a  stamp  with  the  same  ideograph,  its  caligraphy,  how- 
ever, differing  sufficiently  to  be  identified  by  connoisseurs.  The 
faience  is  thick  and  clumsy,  having  soft,  brittle,  and  very  light 
pate.  The  staple  type  has  black  glaze  showing  little  lustre,  and 
in  choice  varieties  this  is  curiously  speckled  and  pitted  with  red. 
Salmon-coloured,  red,  yellow,  and  white  glazes  are  also  found, 
and  in  late  specimens  gilding  was  added.  The  Raku  faience 
owed  much  of  its  popularity  to  the  patronage  of  the  "  tea  clubs/' 
The  nature  of  its  paste  and  glaze  adapted  it  for  the  infusion  of 
powdered  tea,  and  its  homely  character  suited  the  austere  canons 
of  the  "  tea  ceremonies."  Awata-yaki  is  the  best-known  among 
the  keramic  productions  of  Kyoto.  There  is  evidence  to  show 
that  the  art  of  decoration  with  enamels  over  the  glaze  reached 
Kyoto  from  Hizen  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Just  at  that  time  there  flourished  in  the  Western  capital  a  potter 
of  remarkable  ability,  called  Nomura  Seisuke.  He  immediately 
utilised  the  new  method,  and  produced  many  beautiful  examples  of 
jewelled  faience,  having  close,  hard  pdtet  yellowish  white  or 
brownish  white  glaze  covered  with  a  network  of  fine  crackle,  and 
sparse  decoration  in  pure  full-bodied  colours — red,  green,  gold, 
and  silver.  He  worked  chiefly  at  Awata,  and  thus  brought 
that  factory  into  prominence.  Nomura  Seisuke,  or  Ninsei,  as 
he  is  commonly  called,  was  one  of  Japan's  greatest  keramists. 
Genuine  examples  of  his  faience  have  always  been  highly 
prized,  and  numerous  imitations  were  subsequently  produced, 
all  stamped  with  the  ideographs  Ninsei.  After  Ninsei's  time 
the  most  renowned  keramists  of  the  Awata  factories  were 
Kenzan  (1688-1740)  ;  Ebisei,  a  comtemporary  of  Kenzan  ; 
Dohachi  (1751-1763),  who  subsequently  moved  to  Kiyomizu- 
/,aka,  another  part  of  Kyoto,  the  faience  of  which  constitutes 
the  Kiyomizu-yaki  mentioned  above;  Kinkozan  (1775-1860); 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  97 

Hozan  (1690-1721)  ;  Taizan  (1760-1800);  Bizan  (1810-1838);  and 
Tanzan  who  is  now  living.  It  must  he  noted  that  several  of  these 
names,  as  Kenzan,  Dohachi,  Kinkozan,  Hozan  and  Taizan,  were 
not  limited  to  one  artist.  They  are  family  names,  and  though 
the  dates  we  have  given  indicate  the  eras  of  the  most  noted 
keramists  in  each  family,  amateurs  must  not  draw  any  chronolo- 
gical conclusion  from  the  mere  fact  that  a  specimen  bears  such 
and  such  a  name.  The  origin  of  the  Iwakura-yaki  is  somewhat 
obscure,  and  its  history,  at  an  early  date,  becomes  confused  with 
that  of  the  A-wata-yaki,  from  which,  indeed,  it  does  not  materially 
differ.  To  separate  the  two  and  describe  their  slight  distinctions, 
would  carry  us  beyond  the  limits  of  the  space  at  our  disposal. 
In  the  term  Kiyomizu-yaki  may  be  included  roughly  all  the  faience 
of  Kyto,  witfi  the  exception  of  the  three  varieties  described 
above.  The  distinction  between  Kiyomizu,  Awata,  and  Iwakura 
is  primarily  local.  They  are  parts  of  the  same  city,  and  if  their 
names  have  been  used  to  designate  particular  classes  of  pottery, 
it  is  not  because  the  technical  or  decorative  features  of  each  class 
distinguish  it  from  the  other  two,  but  chiefly  for  the  purpose  of 
identifying  the  place  of  production.  On  the  slopes  called 
Kiyomizu-zaka  and  Gojo-zaka  lived  a  number  of  keramists,  all 
following  virtually  the  same  models  with  variations  due  to  in- 
dividual genius.  The  principal  Kiyomizu  artists  were  : — Ebisei, 
who  moved  from  Awata  to  Gojo-zaka  in  1688  ;  Eisen  and  Rokubei, 
pnpils  of  Ebisei  ;  Mokubei,  also  a  pupil  of  Eisen,  but  more  cele- 
brated than  his  master  ;  Shuhei  (1790-1810);  Kentei  (1782-1820), 
and  Zengoro  Hozen,  generally  known  as  Eiraku  (1790-1850). 
Eisen  was  the  first  to  manufacture  porcelain  (as  distinguished 
from  faience)  in  Kyoto,  and  this  branch  of  the  art  was  carried  to 
a  high  standard  of  excellent  by  Eiraku,  whose  speciality  was  a 
rich  coral-red  glaze  with  finely  executed  decoration  in  gold. 
The  latter  keramist  also  excelled  in  the  production  of  purple, 
green,  and  yellow  glazes,  which  he  combined  with  admirable 
skill  and  taste.  Some  choice  ware  of  tbe  latter  type  was  manu- 
factured by  him  in  Kishu,  by  order  of  the  feudal  chief  of  that 


gS      .  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

province.     It  is   known   as  Kairaku-yen-yaki)   or   "  ware    of   the 
Kairaku  Park." 

SEIFU. 

Undoubtedly  the  first  place  among  the  modern  potters  of 
Kyoto  belongs  to  Seifu  Yohei.  There  is  scarcely  any  variety  o* 
porcelain  or  faience  that  this  master  cannot  produce  with  skill  at 
least  equal  to  that  of  any  of  his  predecessors.  Many  of  the  chefs- 
d} csuvre  of  the  celebrated  Chinese  epochs  have,  it  is  true,  never 
been  attempted  by  him,  but  in -many  others  he  has  achieved 
marked  success.  Thus  his  blues  sous  converte,  his  celadons, 
monochromatic  or  with  lace  decoration,  his  yellows  with  reserved 
designs  in  blue,  his  coral-red  monochromes,  his  ivory  white  and 
his  jewelled  wares,  all  belong  to  the  very  highest  category  of 
keramic  skill.  Possibly  the  most  remarkable  among  them  is 
Ivory  White.  He  had  been  working  at  this  for  many  years  before 
he  developed  the  beautiful  ware  of  which  doubtless  some  grand 
specimens  will  be  shown  at  the  approaching  Exhibition.  Seifu  is 
his  own  designer.  He  works  on  a  comparatively  small  scale. 

KlNKOZAN. 

Kinkozan  Sobei  has  the  most  important  keramic  factory  in 
Kyoto.  His  wares  belong  to  the  florid  and  highly  decorative 
school;  they  are  in  fact  modernized  representatives  of  the  well 
known  Awata-yaki,  Kikozan  employs  1,000  workmen  and  has 
three  special  kilns  of  his  own,  unlike  most  of  the  other  Kyoto 
keramists  who  burn  their  ware  in  one  kiln  common  to  all.  There 
have  been  eight  generations  of  his  family  since  they  became 
eminent  potters,  but  the  present  Kinkozan-yaki  differs  from  that 
formerly  produced  in  several  respects.  It  has  suffered  from  a 
malady  common  to  all  Japanese  art  manufactures,  namely,  con- 
tact with  foreign  markets.  The  old  ware  had  an  exquisitely  soft 
buff  colour  consorting  admirably  with  its  sober,  but  rich,  deco- 
ration, and  regularity  of  crackle  as  well  as  fineness  of  pdte  were 
among  its  chief  attractions.  But  the  foreigner  who  buys  to 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  99 

furnish  his  house  rather  than  to  adorn  it,  thinks  pure  white 
preferable  to  what  he  ignorantly  calls  "dirty  yellow,"  and  cares 
little  about  crackle  and  less  about  pate.  This  is  not  written  of 
the  foreign  connoisseur,  but  only  of  the  every-day  buyer  to  whose 
taste,  unfortunately,  the  Japanese  artist  finds  it  most  lucrative 
to  adapt  himself.  Kinkozan  soon  learned  by  experience  that 
the  more  brilliant  he  could  make  his  wares,  the  better  their 
chance  of  selling  abroad,  and  for  a  time  he  sacrificed  refinement 
to  ornamentation.  But  he  has  gradually  returned  to  truer  canons, 
and  now  the  designs  made  by  himself,  as  well  as  by  his  artists 
Nagai  (Seiko)  and  Hashimoto  (Seikei)  worthily  represent  Japan- 
ese taste.  Visitors  to  his  store — a  spacious  place  standing  in  a 
tasteful  garden — may  regale  their  eyes  by  examining  books  full  of 
beautiful  decorative  designs,  the  product  of  the  three  men's  fancy, 
and  will  not  attach  less  value  to  these  happy  fancies  because  the 
emoluments  of  the  Japanese  Keramic  artist  are,  in  Occidental 
eyes,  a  wretched  pittance  of  some  £40  per  annum. 


TANZAN. 

Tanzan  Rokuro  stands  head  and  shoulders  above  all  his  fellows 
in  the  man ufacture  of  pate-sur-pate  faience.  His  style  of  work 
has  been  in  existence  since  the  beginning  of  the  century,  but  did 
not  come  into  vogue  until  the  present  era.  Hozan's  celebrated 
fern  arabesques,  dating  from  the  latter  half  of  the  i8th  century, 
and  some  of  the  contemporary  imitations  of  Delft  faience,  belong 
to  the  same  category.  But  never  until  Tanzan's  time  was  decor- 
ation of  this  kind  carried  to  such  an  extraordinary  pitch  of  elabo- 
ration, and  combined  with  body  glazes  of  such  remarkable  variety 
and  dexterous  manipulation.  This  admirable  faience  found  great 
favour  in  the  United  States  some  years  ago,  but  it  is  now  pro- 
duced chiefly  for  the  home  market,  the  majority  of  the  specimes 
consequently  taking  the  form  of  tiny  cups,  sake  bottles,  bowls,  and 
other  objects  of  household  use. 


100  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

TAIZAN. 

Taizan  Yohei's  productions  do  not  differ  greatly  from  those 
Kinkozan,  but  are,  on  the  whole,  truer  to  Japanese  taste.  He 
works  on  a  comparatively  small  scale,  and  has  not  made  any 
material  change  in  his  style  for  several  years.  The  technical 
features  of  his  faience  occupy  a  large  share  of  his  attention,  so 
that  his  pate  and  crackle  are  of  high  quality.  He  has  bestowed 
much  pains  upon  reproductions  of  certain  varieties  of  the  cele- 
brated Yeiraku  ware,  and  has  also  been  successful  in  obtaining 
very  delicate  decoration  in  blue  over  a  soft  cream-white  glaze. 

SHOZAN. 

Okamura  Shozan  is  a  potter  whose  fame  in  Japan  is  foundep 
chiefly  upon  really  remarkable  imitations  of  wares  by  former 
celebrities,  as  Nomura  Ninsei,  Yeiraku,  and  so  forth.  These 
works  are  in  faience,  but  Okamura  is  successful  in  the  production 
of  porcelain  also.  Of  late  years  he  has  broken  away  from  the 
imitative  role,  and  now  turns  out  many  specimens  always  re- 
markable for  sobriety  of  style  and  fidelity  of  technique. 

DOHACHI. 

Dohachi,  whose  father  and  grandfather  were  celebrated  for 
their  faience,  occupies  himself  principally  with  the  manufacture 
of  porcelain  and  succeeds  in  producing  several  beautiful  varieties. 
He  lives  in  a  most  unpretending  little  place,  so  small  and  retired 
that  one  would  never  think  of  going  there  in  search  of  objects  of 
art.  The  man  himself,  too,  like  all  the  art  artizans  of  Japan, 
seems  to  deprecate  the  notion  of  his  own  ability,  and  displays  his 
scanty  stock  of  wares  as  if  he  really  felt  quite  ashamed  to  invite 
attention  to  such  trifles.  Yet  they  certainly  deserve  attention, 
His  blue  under  the  glaze,  for  which  he  always  uses  Chinese  cobalt, 
having  successfully  overcome  the  extreme  difficulties  experienced 
by  all  potters  in  employing  that  mineral,  is  of  admirable  tone, 
though  not,  indeed,  equal  to  its  Chinese  prototypes  of  good  eras. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  IOI 

One  of  his  most  remarkable  productions  is  a  mirror-black  glaze 
with  silver  surface-ornamentation  and  designs  incised  in  \\\z pate 
after  the  manner  of  old  bronzes.  His  use  of  red  sous  couverte  in 
combination  with  blue,  shows  great  delicacy  of  taste,  and  his  pate, 
the  ingredients  of  which  are  brought  from  the  island  of  Amakusa 
off  the  coast  of  Hizen,  is  close  and  fine. 


TOZAN. 

Mention  must  finally  be  made  of  Ito  Tozan,  who,  in  the  early 
days  of  his  industry,  manufactured  porcelain  only,  but  has  now 
developed  remarkable  ability  in  the  making  of  faience.  His  glazes 
area  specialty.  They  derive  their  distinctive  appearance  from  the 
fact  that  the  ashes  of  bamboo-grass  and  red  pine  enter  into  their 
composition.  This  process  is  not  new,  but  Tozan  appears  to 
to  the  only  keramist  in  Kyoto  that  now  adopts  it.  He  is  44  years 
of  age  and  has  been  working  as  a  potter  since  he  was  a  boy  of 
10.  During  many  years  the  chief  object  of  his  ambition  has  been 
to  develop  various  sous  couverte  colours  in  the  principal  furnace—- 
that is  to  say,  to  develop  them  simultaneously  with  the  burning 
of  the  pate  itself,  He  has  succeeded  remarkably  well.  Under  a 
peculiar  vitreous  glaze  we  find  beautifully  executed  designs  in 
green,  black,  brown,  blue,  and  yellow.  The  effect  is  charming, 
but  like  many  other  Japanese  artists,  Tozan  thinks  much  more  of 
the  quality  than  of  the  quantity  of  his  productions,  so  that  his  re- 
putation is  still  confined  to  a  narrow  circle  of  connoisseurs. 

TEXTILE  FABRICS. 

Kyoto  at  first  sight  is  a  most  disappointing  city.  There  are 
no  visible  evidences  of  imperialism  about  it.  Surrounded  closely 
by  mountains,  it  never  lacks  picturesqueness,  for  wherever  one 
turns,  some  beauty  of  varied  foliage  or  softness  of  many-sloped 
hill  meets  the  eye.  But  as  a  place  where  human  beings  congre- 
gate, its  general  aspect  is  obtrusively  unpretending  and  humble. 
The  houses  look  everywhere  poor  and  sombre.  Their  uniform 


102  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

lowliness  and  even  dinginess  convey  the  impression  of  a  wooden 
encampment,  rather  than  of  a  thriving  city.  There  is  complete 
absence  of  architectural  achievement  or  display  of  wealth.  In  all 
this  the  city  is  thoroughly  Japanese.  Sobriety  of  exterior  has 
ever  been  a  canon  of  good  taste  and  good  breeding  in  Japan. 
Just  as  in  a  work  of  art  the  genuine  Japanese  artist  invariably 
seeks  to  supply  details  of  beauty  and  technique  that  become 
visible  only  on  close  examination,  so  the  Kyoto  citizen  builds 
his  house  in  such  a  manner  that  whatever  it  possesses  of  the 
admirable  or  the  tasteful  is  apparent  only  on  passing  within. 
The  visitor  is  astonished  to  find  that  a  building  seeming  to  consist 
altogether  of  a  few  weather-beaten  boards  and  gloomy  lattices, 
forms  the  front  of  a  spacious  compound  within  which  are  fire- 
proof ware-houses,  neat  and  tasteful  chambers,  charming  gardens, 
and,  in  short,  everything  indicative  of  refined  life  and  prosperous 
business.  There  is  no  other  city  in  Japan  where  so  much  that 
merits  display  is  concealed  behind  such  a  complete  absence  of 
ostentation.  In  Tokyo  the  dealer's  idea  of  attracting  custom 
resembles  that  of  an  Occidental  store-keeper.  He  marshals  his 
most  attractive  ware  in  the  front  of  his  shop  so  as  to  arrest  public 
attention.  It  is  true  that,  partly  in  obedience  to  the  canons  noted 
above,  partly  for  the  sake  of  security,  he  keeps  his  most  precious 
specimens  packed  away  in  fire-proof  godowns.  But  on  the  whole 
it  may  be  said  that  having  seen  the  outer  section  of  his  shop,  one 
has  seen  the  cream  of  his  wares.  Precisely  the  opposite  is  true 
of  Kyoto.  Sign-boards  constitute  the  only  guides  to  the  contents 
of  a  shop.  Externally  the  places  of  business  are  almost  repellant 
in  their  homeliness.  But  there  are  no  such  shops  and  stores 
anywhere  else  in  Japan.  No  where  else  can  one  see  bric-a-brac 
and  objects  of  art  displayed  with  so  much  taste  and  charm  amid 
an  environment  at  once  so  tasteless  and  so  uninviting.  Perhaps 
this  incongruity  between  externals  and  facts  becomes  most 
marked  when  we  consider  the  textile  fabrics  of  Kyoto.  These 
are  the  very  acme  of  magnificence  and  richness.  They  display 
the  perfection  of  art  in  combining  colours  and  the  most  finished 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  103 

technical  skill.     Yet  they  are  produced   under   conditions    of   the 
humblest  and  least  inspiring  character. 


KAWASHIMA. 

Kawashima  Jimbei  has  no  superior  in  Japan  as  a  master 
weaver;  some  say  that  he  has  no  equal,  but  upon  that  point  no 
opinion  need  be  offered  here.  Like  many  an  other  Japanese  now 
quietly  following  the  path  of  commerce  or  manufacture,  he  traces 
his  lineage  back  to  a  noble  origin  in  bygone  centuries.  A  branch 
of  the  historically  renowned  house  of  Takeda  Shingen,  his  an- 
cestor engaged  in  the  silk  trade  three  hundred  years  ago, 
making  its  eastern  capital,  Yedo  (now  Tokyo),  his  centre  of 
business.  The  third  generation,  however,  moved  away  from  that 
city,  and  of  the  subsequent  fortunes  of  the  family  no  account 
need  be  given  here,  further  than  to  note  that  this  continuity  of 
lineage  and  profession  through  so  many  generations  conferred 
an  exceptional  benefit,  since  it  enabled  the  family  gradually 
to  accumulate  a  collection  of  specimens  of  textile  fabrics  and 
embroideries  such  as  probably  very  few  museums  in  the  world 
can  show.  These  the  present  representative  of  the  family  prizes 
at  their  true  worth  and  preserves  with  appropriate  care.  One  of 
the  constant  difficulties  against  which  the  Japanese  art  artizan 
has  to  contend  is  inaccessibility  of  specimens  from  which  to 
derive  inspiration  or  instruction.  He  is  virtually  without  the  aid 
of  great  museums  such  as  Europe  possesses^and  throws  freely 
open  to  every  student,  and  his  own  circumstances  are  generally 
so  straitened  that  he  can  not  think  of  collecting  chefs-d'ouvre 
for  himself.  The  manufacturer  of  textile  fabrics  is  better  situated 
so  far  as  concerns  the  comparative  cheapness  of  fragments  suffi- 
ciently large  to  show  the  nature,  the  pattern  and  the  colours  of 
the  works  produced  by  weavers  and  embroiderers  of  past  gene- 
rations. At  the  same  time,  to  get  together  a  collection  such  as 
that  of  Kawashima,  would  involve  an  outlay  beyond  the  limits  of 
any  ordinary  fortune,  even  supposing  that  specimens  so  unique 


104  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

were  to  be  found  in  the  market,  which  is  not  the  case.  Mr. 
Kawashima  keeps  this  splendid  assemblage  of  examples  in  a 
library  of  pretty  albums,  carefully  numbered  and  catalogued,  with 
the  exception  of  some  special  pieces  which,  on  account  of  their 
unique  associations,  or  because  of  the  tender  condition  to  which 
their  great  age  has  reduced  them,  have  to  be  enshrined  separately 
each  in  a  little  wooden  case  of  its  own.  These  are  not  num- 
bered, but  for  the  rest  the  numbers  run  to  70,000.  Of  course,  no 
attempt  can  be  made  to  sketch,  however  roughly,  the  ground 
covered  by  such  a  collection.  One  may  see  there  magnificent 
examples  of  Chinese  textile  fabrics,  woven  and  embroidered, 
dating  as  far  back  as  the  Sung  dynasty,  and  one  may  obtain 
from  them  fresh  confirmation  of  the  established  fact  that 
in  all  branches  of  art  China  has  been  Japan's  teacher,  though 
the  pupil  has  often  outstripped  the  master.  One  may  also 
be  disposed  to  renew  one's  faith  in  the  familiar  saying  that 
nothing  can  be  found  anywhere  which  did  not  exist  at  some 
time  or  other  in  China,  for  certainly  many  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful and  popular  designs  seen  on  the  products  of  Japanese  looms 
and  of  her  embroiderers'  needles  are  to  be  found  in  the  pages  of 
Kawashima's  albums.  One  album  is  devoted  wholly  to  pieces  of 
Chinese  fabrics  brought  from  the  Middle  Kingdom  for  the  use  of 
the  Ashikaga  Shoguns  in  the  days  of  their  magnificent  sway. 
A  fragment  of  the  stole  of  Shotaku  Taishi  is  also  preserved,  and 
so  too  are  pieces  of  the  surcoats  that  Hideyoshi,  the  Taiko,  and 
Yoritomo,  the  Great  Kamakura  ruler,  wore  over  their  armour. 
This  admirable  and  unique  collection  is  kept  by  its  owner  in  a 
room  on  the  second  floor  of  his  house  in  Ichijo,  Horikawa.  It  is 
a  room  worthy  of  its  contents,  being  constructed  entirely  of  the 
finest  Keyaki  wood,  joined  as  only  Japanese  carpenters  can  join 
timber.  On  the  third  floor  of  the  ""same  house  are  the  reception 
rooms,  where  visitors  are  shown  the  exquisite  fabrics  for  which 
Kawashima's  factories  have  become  famous.  The  rooms  are 
worth  a  visit  for  their  own  sake,  as  examples  of  Japanese  taste 
and  decorative  skill.  The  whole  of  one  side  of  the  inner  chamber 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  105 

is  covered  with  a  grand  Gobelin,  and  the  other  sides  have  silk 
coverings,  the  surbase  of  which  is  of  woods  variously  inlaid 
to  suit  the  surface  above.  The  ceiling,  gracefully  domed,  is  in 
gold  with  white  herons  flying  across.  In  the  corners  stand  two 
small  six-leaved  screens,  with  pictures  from  the  brush  of  the  great 
artist  Matahei,  the  father  of  genre  painting  in  Japan.  The  fur- 
niture is  of  carved  teak,  and  on  the  table,  which  has  a  cover  of 
rich  silk  damask,  stands  a  superb  vase  of  white  jade.  Separated 
from  this  room  by  large  doors  exquisitely  decorated,  the  outer 
chamber  has  a  ceiling  partly  formed  of  pure  Keyaki  slabs,  partly 
covered  with  a  plaiting  of  fine  matwork,  partly  draped  so  as  to 
form  an  alcove  within  which  hangs  an  ancient  Chinese  Gobelin, 
the  background  for  a  chair  of  great  beauty,  formed  of  milk-white 
wood,  massive  but  carved  so  as  to  look  light  and  graceful,  and 
having  thrown  over  it  a  strip  of  the  richest  white  damask  silk 
bearing  a  golden  device  of  the  Paullownia  crest.  It  was  in  this 
chair  that  the  Empress  Dowager  sat,  and  subsequently  the 
Czarewitch,  when  they  honoured  Kawashima's  house  with  a 
visit.  The  other  chairs  and  the  table  in  this  room  are  not 
merely  pretty  articles  of  furniture,  but  have  also  interesting 
associations,  the  frames  of  the  chairs  being  lecterns  from  the 
great  Hongwan  temple,  and  the  table — which  has  a  cover  of 
rich  brocaded  silk  with  a  lace  centre — being  made  of  wood  that 
once  formed  a  mirror  stand  in  the  Mito  palace.  The  brazier  of 
cloisonne  enamel,  the  lacquer  book-shelf,  in  short  everything 
within  these  rooms  is  an  object  of  art. 

Kawashima's  specialty,  the  manufacture  for  which  he  is 
chiefly  famous,  is  Gobelins.  It  seems  impertinent  to  apply  a 
European  term  to  a  fabric  that  was  produced  on  Eastern  looms 
long  before  the  great  French  expert  gave  his  name  to  the  method. 
But  few  people  in  the  West  seem  to  be  familiar  with  the  name 
"  tsuzure-ori"  by  which  this  peculiar  and  beautiful  style  of 
weaving  has  been  known  in  Japan  since  its  'first  examples  came 
over  from  China.  How  long  ago  that  occurred  tradition  does 


106  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

not  say.  But  it  is  certainly  an  event  some  centuries  old,  for 
there  are  preserved  in  Japanese  collections  specimens  of  Chinese 
"  tsuzure-ori "  known  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of  the 
families  now  holding  them  since  the  i6th  century.  It  does  not 
appear,  however,  that  much  attention  was  paid  to  this  class  of 
fabrics  by  the  Japanese  of  modern  times  until  Ka  w  ash  i  ma's  visit 
to  the  first  French  Exhibition  showed  him  the  great  value  attach- 
ing to  them  in  Western  opinion.  Thenceforth  he  applied  himself 
energetically  to  the  manufacture,  and  he  has  now  carried  it  to  a 
point  far  beyond  anything  reached  either  in  Europe  or  in  China. 
To  attempt  any  description  of  his  "  tsuzure-ori  })  in  writing  would 
be. a  hopeless  task.  They  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated.  It 
will  further  be  understood  that  they  constitute  but  a  small  part  of 
the  exquisite  fabrics  manufactured  on  his  looms  or  by  his  em- 
broiderers. 

NISHIMURA. 

Nishimura  Shozaemon  ranks  next  to  Kawashima  as  a  manu- 
facturer of  textile  fabrics,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  the 
interval  between  them  is  exceedingly  small.  Nishimura's  show- 
rooms are  more  spacious  than  those  of  Kawashima,  though  not, 
perhaps,  so  artistic,  but  in  each  place  alike  the  visitor  may  easily 
spend  a  week  examining  specimen  after  specimen  of  the  most 
attractive  character.  Embroideries  are  possibly  most  notable 
among  Nishimura's  productions.  Some  idea  of  the  quantity  of 
embroidery  produced  in  Kyoto  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact 
that  3,500  persons  are  constantly  engaged  in  the  industry.  These 
people  work  almost  entirely  in  their  own  houses.  It  has  been 
found  that,  for  some  reason  difficult  to  analyse,  the  embroiderer 
does  not  develop  his  highest  skill  when  working  in  a  factory. 
There  are,  indeed,  a  few  ateliers  where  one  may  see  50  or  60 
embroiderers  plying  their  needles  at  the  same  time,  but  this 
arrangement  has  its  origin  in  considerations  apart  from  the  tech- 
nique of  the  art,  as,  for  example,  when  employment  is  furnished 
for  deaf  mutes,  by  whom  an  appreciable  portion  of  the  coarser 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  107 

Kyoto  embroidery  is  done.  One  would  naturally  suppose  that 
women,  with  their  delicate  and  nimble  fingers,  ought  to  make  the 
best  embroiderers.  It  is  not  so,  however.  For  such  minor  objects 
as  leaves,  grass,  and  so  forth,  female  work  is  well  suited,  but  the 
finest  products  are  by  men.  The  best  experts  in  this  craft  earn 
the  noble  competence  of  about  two  shillings  a  day.  Of  course 
the  most  renowned  painters  of  the  era,  as  Keinen,  Chikudo,  Bai- 
rei,  Kansai,  and  so  forth,  are  employed  to  furnish  designs  for  the 
embroiderers,  and  ever  since  the  days  of  the  immortal  Okyo  the 
genius  of  the  Kyoto  school  of  art  has  been  specially  suited  to 
such  a  purpose. 

These  artists  also  furnish  designs  for  another  kind  of  fabric 
that  has  long  been  associated  with  the  Kyoto  work-shops.  It 
derives  its  name — yuzen — from  an  artizan  who  lived  300  years 
ago.  He  did  not  invent  the  fabric,  but  only  improved  its  manu- 
facture so  greatly  as  to  be  counted  its  originator.  Briefly  speaking, 
•yuzen  is  silk  crape  or  h  abut  aye  on  which  pictures  are  painted  direct 
by  the  artist  and  are  afterwards  fixed  by  steaming.  This  steaming 
.process  was  first  used  by  Nishimura,  and  its  result  has  been  to 
include  in  the  rank  of  really'  serviceable  articles  a  fabric  pre- 
viously regarded  as  merely  ornamental.  The  painting  and  steaming 
must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated,  and  as  any  visitor  to  Kyoto  can 
see  them  by  taking  a  little  trouble,  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe 
them  here.  Much  of  the  yuzen  now  in  common  use  is  stencilled. 

Yitzen-birodo,  better  known  as  cut  velvet,  is  another  of  the 
most  remarkable  fabrics  of  modern  Kyoto.  As  yet  the  staff  of 
cutting  artists  that  have  reached  a  really  expert  grade,  is  small. 
Perhaps  the  best  way  to  appreciate  the  immense  interval  between 
the  elaborateness  of  the  result  attained  and  the  extreme  simplicity 
of  the  cutting  process  is  to  visit  the  cutters  and  watch  them  as 
they  work,  for  although  the  velvet  has  undergone  many  processes 
before  it  passes  into  their  hands,  it  is  to  their  knives  that  it  owes 
its  ultimate  charm.  Among  the  best  known  of  these  cutters  are 


108  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

Asada  Bunsliichi  and  his  two  sons.  They  live  in  a  house  of  the 
most  modest  dimensions  and  character,  opening  on  to  the  street, 
and  they  work  at  a  bench  of  about  the  quality  of  a  cook's  rolling 
board.  They  have  only  one  tool,  a  small,  sharp  chisel,  the  edge 
at  an  acute  angle  to  the  back  so  as  to  give  a  point.  This  chisel  is 
passed  into  an  iron  pencil,  having  at  the  end  guards  between  which 
the  point  of  the  chisel  projects,  it  being  thus  impossible  for  the  user 
to  cut  beyond  a  certain  depth.  He  has  no  other  tool  of  any  kind. 
The  velvet  comes  to  him  finished  so  far  as  the  limning  and  dyeing 
of  the  design  are  concerned.  It  has  already  been  subjected  to 
tbejWjBteii  process  and  has  received  a  coloured  picture  permanently 
fixed.  The  wires,  however,  have  not  yet  been  drawn  out.  It  is, 
in  fact,  velvet  without  a  nap  ;  or  velvet  that  has  been  subjected  to 
all  the  usual  processes  of  manufacture  except  the  cutting  of  the 
thread  along  each  wire  and  the  withdrawal  of  the  wire.  The 
cutting  artist  takes  the  piece  of  velvet  thus  far  finished,  and  laying 
it  before  him  on  a  wooden  b.ench,  proceeds  to  carve  into  the 
pattern  with  his  chisel,  just  as  though  he  were  shading  the  lines 
of  the  design  with  a  steel  pencil.  There  is  a  limit  of  necessity  to 
the  depth  of  his  cutting,  for  he  must  never  injure  the  fine  wires 
woven  into  the  velvet.  Did  the  point  of  his  sharp  tool  weaken 
one  of  these  wires  at  any  place,  the  subsequent  extraction  of  the 
wire  would  become  difficult,  if  not  impossible.  Within  that  limit 
he  cuts  to  all  degrees  of  depth.  When  the  pattern  is  lightly 
traced,  he  uses  his  knife  delicately.  When  the  lines  are  strong 
and  the  shadows  heavy,  he  makes  the  point  pierce  deeply.  In 
short,  the  sharp  little  chisel  becomes  in  his  deft  fingers  a  pain, 
ter's  brush.  It  is  as  though  he  reproduced  by  cutting  a  picture 
already  depicted  by  the  brushes  of  the  artist  and  the  dyer.  When 
we  remember  that  the  basis  upon  which  he  works  is  simply  a 
thread  of  silk,  and  that  his  hand  must  be  trained  to  such  delicacy 
of  muscular  effort  as  to  be  capable  of  arresting  the  edge  of  his 
knife  at  varying  depths  within  the  diameter  of  the  tiny  filament, 
the  achievement  seems  truly  marvellous.  Of  course  such  pains- 
taking and  tedious  manipulation  is  not  employed  in  every  case. 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  IOQ 

Many  specimens  of  Yuzen-birodo}  beautiful  enough,  though  not 
of  the  highest  quality,  have  no  pictures  chiselled  in  the  nap.  In 
manufacturing  them,  it  has  been  thought  sufficient  to  throw  certain 
portions  of  the  design  into  soft  relief  by  the  comparatively  simple 
process  of  cutting  the  silk  threads  right  down  to  the  wire,  and 
thus  producing  the  ordinary  velvet  nap.  The  finer  the  specimen 
the  more  painstaking  the  process.  Of  many  of  the  more  ex- 
quisite pieces  shown  in  the  rooms  of  Nishimura,  it  may  truly  be  said 
that  upon  a  field  not  thicker  then  a  thread  of  silk  the  cutter  has 
engraved  a  design,  putting  in  the  chiaroscuro  and  marking  the 
relative  distance  of  objects  almost  as  faithfully  as  though  he  were 
working  with  brushes  of  varying  sizes  and  colours  of  graded  tones, 
Of  course  it  will  be  understood  that  the  edge  of  the  cutting  tool 
is  never  allowed  to  trespass  upon  a  line  which  the  exigencies  of 
the*  design  require  to  be  solid.  The  veining  of  a  cherry  petal 
for  example,  the  tessellation  of  a  carp's  scales,  the  serration  of  a 
leaf's  edge — all  these  lines  would  remain  intact,  spared  by  the 
cutter's  tool,  while  the  leaf  itself,  or  the  petal  or  the  scales  of  the 
fish,  would  have  the  threads  forming  them  cut  so  as  to  show  the 
familiar  velvet  nap,  and  to  appear  in  soft  low  relief.  Charming 
and  admirably  realistic  effects  are  obtained,  but  the  process  is 
infinitely  laborious.  A  manufacture  demanding  such  immense 
expenditure  of  time,  toil,  patience,  eyesight,  and  artistic  ability 
is  possible  in  Japan  alone.  Even  in  Japan  there  are  very 
few  skilled  cutters:  probably  not  more  than  five  in  the  whole 
empire.  In  Kyoto,  indeed,  tradesmen  affirm  that  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Asada  and  his  eldest  son,  whose  study  of  painting 
has  given  him  special  art  facility,  no  cutter  can  be  trusted  with 
first-class  work.  Cutting  horizontally  or  vertically,  that  is  to  say, 
directly  along  or  directly  across  the  wires,  is  comparatively  easy, 
but  to  cut  diagonally  and  at  the  same  time,  to  preserve  firmness 
and  delicacy  of  touch,  tests  the  skill  of  the  most  expert.  It  has 
been  stated  that  the  lives  of  persons  thus  employed  are  very 
short  owing  to  the  deleterious  results  of  inhaling  the  particles  of 
cut  velvet.  No  basis  appears  to  exist  for  the  theory.  In  the 


I  10  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

first  place,  the  art  has  not  been  practised  long  enough  to  test  its 
effect  upon  the  life  of  any  one;  and  in  the  second,  the  process 
does  not  shred  off  any  portions  of  the  silk  thread.  Were  the 
knife  applied  so  as  to  cut  away  the  thread  altogether,  a  crude  and 
comparatively  poor  result  would  be  obtained.  The  most  that  is 
done  is  to  open  the  threads  forming  a  rib  of  the  velvet  so  that 
their  released  ends  become  the  nap.  In  cases  where  a  slip  of 
gold  foil  is  laid  under  each  wire,  and  left  in  position  after  the 
wire  is  withdrawn,  the  cutting  tool  is  used  with  freedom  in 
some  parts  of  the  design,  so  that  the  gold  gleams  through  the 
severed  thread,  producing  a  beautifully  rich  and  suggestive  effect. 
Gold  thus  used  plays  the  part  performed  by  certain  colours 
in  brocaded  silk  ;  the  light  striking  it  at  various  angles  produces 
varied  degrees  of  sheen.  Viewed  in  some  positions,  the  gold  does 
not  show  as  gold,  though  its  presence  produces  an  undefinat)le 
impression  of  richness.  Under  other  aspects  its  full  glow  is 
plainly  seen  ;  while  occasionally  it  merely  peeps  out  from  the 
pattern  like  an  accidental  sparkle.  Velvet,  however,  is  not 
capable  of  being  made  the  basis  for  pictures  so  elaborate  and 
microscopically  accurate  as  those  produced  by  the  Yuzen  process; 
on  silk  crape  or  habutaye.  The  richly  toned  yet  soft  plumage  of 
birds  or  the  magnificent  variety  of  colours  in  a  bunch  of  peonies 
chrysanthemums,  and  so  forth,  can  not  b'e  obtained  with  fidelity 
on  the  ribbed  surface  of  velvet.  The  artist  is  obliged  to  select 
subjects  of  severer  type  ;  as  a  landscape  in  sepia  with  a  few 
touches  of  colour;  a  school  of  swimming  carp  ;  a  clump  of  bam- 
boos or  autumn  grasses  and  so  forth.  Peacocks,  mandarin  ducks, 
and  such  things  are  attempted  occasionally  but  without  marked 
effect. 

TAKASH1MAYA. 

In  speaking  of  the  great  vendors  and  manufacturers  of  silk 
fabrics  in  Kyoto,  it  is  difficult  to  know  with  what  name  to  begin. 
If  we  have  placed  Takashimaya  third  inx  this  notice,  it  is  not 
because  the  beauty  or  scope  of  his  manufactures  is  below  that  of 


KYOTO    EXHIBITION.  Ill 

any  of  his  rivals.  In  truth  his  store  is  not  second  to  any  in 
variety  and  excellence  of  display.  There,  at  least  as  well  as  any- 
where else,  a  visitor  can  trace  the  giant  strides  that  Japan  has 
made  in  this  branch  of  her  art  ;  strides  that  have  placed  her 
at  the  head  of  all  countries  of  the  world  as  a  weaver  and 
embroiderer.  Her  productions  in  these  lines  were  always 
admirable,  as  every  collector  knows,  but  in  pre-Restoration  days 
few  pieces  of  size  and  splendour  were  made,  if  we  except  the 
curtains  used  for  draping  festival  cars  and  the  hangings  of 
temples.  Tapestry  as  it  is  employed  in  Europe  was  not  thought 
of,  nor  indeed  could  the  small  handlooms  of  the  time  be  easily 
adapted  to  such  work.  All  that  has  been  changed,  however. 
Arras  of  magnificent  dimensions,  showing  marvellous  workman- 
ship and  grand  combinations  of  colour,  are  now  manufactured  in 
Kyoto,  the  product  of  years  of  patient  toil  on  the  part  of  designer, 
weaver,  or  embroiderer.  Specimens  of  this  class  may  be  seen  at 
Takashimaya's  show-rooms,  and  as  for  his  display  of  articles 
suitable  for  ladies'  costumes,  there  is  virtually  no  limit.  These, 
however,  we  must  pass  with  a  general  recognition  of  their  beauty 
and  variety,  confining  ourselves  to  a  few  words  about  the  em- 
broideries produced  under  Takashimaya's  direction. 

The  embroiderer's  craft  having  been  followed  for  centuries 
in  Japan  with  eminent  success,  the  stimulus  of  access  to  foreign 
markets  might  well  have  been  expected  to  induce  great  progress. 
Such  has  indeed  been  the  case.  Embroidery  is  a  kind  of  work 
eminently  fitted  to  the  great  manual  dexterity,  inexhaustible 
patience,  and  fine  decorative  instinct  of  the  Japanese.  We  still 
live  in  an  era  when  workers,  whose  skill  and  expert  experience 
would  command  great  emoluments  in  the  west,  are  content  to  toil 
in  Japan  for  a  mere  pittance.  Under  any  other  circumstances  the 
cost  of  many  of  the  pieces  shown  in  Kyoto  would  be  prohibitive. 
One  sees,  for  example,  a  landscape,  every  detail  of  which  is 
rendered  with  wonderful  fidelity — forests  of  pine  and  bamboo, 
shrub-clad  slopes,  lake  and  river,  all  combining  to  produce  an  effect 


112  KYOTO    EXHIBITION. 

of  admirable  softness  and  solidity,  neither  perspective  nor  chiaros- 
curo being  absent-.  One  marvels  that  such  results  can  be  attained 
with  the  needle.  It  is,  in  fact,  needle  painting,  and  many  of  the 
finer  embroideries  of  Kyoto  are  almost  indistinguishable  so  far  as 
concerns  pictorial  elements,  from  the  paintings  of  an  artist.  It  is 
difficult,  indeed,  to  conceive  how  the  embroiderer's  art  can  be 
carried  beyond  the  height  it  has  reached  in  modern  japan.  One 
is  disposed  to  fear,  on  the  contrary,  that  it  has  almost  passed  the 
limits  of  reason.  Fortunate  are  the  folk  that  can  afford  to 
become  possessors  of  the  master-pieces  now  offered  in  Kyoto. 
Japan  will  cease  to  produce  them  so  soon  as  she  shall  have  been 
completely  swept  into  the  rapids  of  the  Occident's  scrambling 
competition  and  mercantile  egoism.  The  patient  self-effacing 
artizan,  who  contendedly  exchanges  his  skill  and  genius  for  a 
loaf  of  bread,  and,  satisfied  to  have  wrought  a  master-piece,  cares 
little  into  what  pockets  the  gains  flow  ;  this  creator  of  marvels 
and  despiser  of  profits,  survives  in  Japan  alone.  But  his  exist- 
ence cannot  be  greatly  prolonged  ;  he  is  already  much  out  of 
touch  with  the  time.  Space  fails  us  to  speak  of  other  places 
where  textile  fabrics  of  the  finest  quality  are  manufactured  or 
exhibited  ;  as,  for  example,  the  Orimono-kwaisha,  Daimaru, 
Tanaka  Rishichi,  Ono,  and  so  forth. 


WORKS  IN  METAL. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  Meiji  era,  has  witnessed  a 
marked  revival  of  the  Japanese  metal-workers'  art.  Such  is  not 
the  case.  There  was  no  need  of  a  revival  :  the  art  had  never 
lost  its  vitality.  For  a  season,  indeed,  it  was  applied  to  de- 
grading proposes — the  manufacture  of  spurious  sword  furniture 
for  export  to  Europe  and  America.  That  was  when  Western 
connoisseurs  were  searching  with  avidity  for  specimens  of  the 
extraordinary  glyptic  skill  and  surface  treatment  displayed  by 
the  Tsuba,  Kozuka,  and  Menuki  of  pre-Restoration  days.  Pro- 
bably among  the  massive  gold  or  silver  sword-guards  now 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  113 

preserved  as  chefs-d'ceuvre  in  American  collections,  there  are 
many  that  were  manufactured  expressly  to  find  a  place  there. 
The  fact  implies  no  disparagement.  Sucli  specimens,  to  what- 
ever era  they  belong,  are  worthy  of  all  admiration.  The  ability 
of  the  old  artists  had  been  bequeathed  in  full  measure  to  their 
Meiji  representatives,  though  circumstances  temporarily  dictated 
that  it  should  be  exercised  to  produce  forgeries  rather  than 
original  works.  Had  such  a  state  of  affairs  continued,  de- 
generation of  talent  must  have  ensued.  But  happily  a  field 
for  the  honest  use  of  skill  was  found  when  the  public,  re- 
covering from  the  deluded  craze  for  antiquities,  began  to 
discover  that  a  modern  Japanese  work  of  art  may  be  just  as  ad- 
mirable and  just  as  wonderful  as  an  ancient.  To-day,  it  may 
confidently  be  stated  that  Japan  can  boast  art  workers  in  metal 
at  least  worthy  to  rank  with  their  predecessors.  Necessarily  in 
the  days  when  every  gentleman  wore  two  swords  and  every 
wearer  of  a  sword  sought  to  have  its  furniture  distinguished  by 
some  excellence  of  workmanship,  there  existed  for  master- 
chisellers  such  extensive  patronage  as  they  have  never  since 
received  and  are  not  likely  to  receive  in  the  immediate  future. 
But  the  talent  is  there,  just  as  abundantly  as  ever,  and  the  only 
perplexity  is  to  find  directions  in  which  it  can  be  usefully 
exercised.  We  have  not  yet  begun  to  hang  metal  pictures  upon 
our  walls,  or  to  decorate  our  tables  with  metal  plaques  instead 
of  photograph  frames.  Yet  upon  these  things  the  perplexed 
artist  expends  much  of  his  time  and  talent.  Jewel-cases  and 
cigar-boxes,  again,  offer  a  certain  field,  but  the  demand  for  works 
of  fine  art  to  devote  to  such  purposes  in  necessarily  limited. 
Some  commercial  genius  will  certainly  discover  how  to  pro- 
fitably utilize  the  wonderful  talent  possessed  by  the  Japanese. 
For  the  moment,  however,  it  is  painfully  evident  that  the 
artists  ate  puzzled  to  know  what  to  make.  As  for  the 
bronzes  of  Kyoto,  their  most  admirable  characteristic  is, 
perhaps,  surface  effects,  the  reputation  of  the  southern  city 

being    perpetually  associated  with   the    fame   of   the    Gorosaburo 

H 


114  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

family  and  their  beautiful  golden  bronzes.  There  is  a  tradition 
that  the  idea  of  this  kind  of  metal  was  accidentally  suggested  in 
the  Hsuan-te  era  of  the  Ming  Dynasty,  when  the  Ming  conquerors 
threw  the  copper  and  gold  utensils  of  the  conquered  Mongols 
into  the  same  furnace.  Hence  this  particular  kind  of  bronze  is 
known  in  Japan  as  "  Sentoku"  that  being  the  Japanese  pro- 
nunciation of  Hsuan-te.  But  if  the  Japanese  began  by  copying  a 
Chinese  model,  they  soon  excelled  their  prototype,  and  developed 
a  skill  in  producing  patinas  that  is  absolutely  unequalled  else- 
where. It  may  almost  be  said  \vith  truth  that  they  use  patinas 
and  compound  metals  with  the  same  facility  and  in  the  same 
manner  as  a  painter  uses  pigments. 


JOMI    YLISUKE. 

This3  artist  stands  easily  at  the  head  of  the  bronze  manu- 
facturers of  Kyoto,  and  indeed  has  few  peers  anywhere  in  Japan. 
His  pieces,  having  designs  in  relief  formed  of  silver,  gold,  shaku- 
dot  shibuichi  2i\\&  so  forth  on  a  glowing  golden  ground,  show  the 
perfection  of  work  in  bronzes.  There  is  hardly  any  colour  that 
he  cannot  produce  with  certainty,  though  some,  of  course,  present 
greater  difficulties  than  others.  The  celebrated  lobster-red, 
unattainable  in  Europe  and  declared  by  foreign  writers  to  be  an 
accidental  result  in  Japan,  is  no  accident  in  Jomi's  factory.  Most 
remarkable,  perhaps,  is  the  process  that  this  artist  has  developed 
of  manufacturing  bronze  so  as  to  be  entirely  proof  against  climatic 
influences.  As  an  example,  the  visitor  need  only  look  at  the 
balcony  of  Jomi's  show-room  which,  though  it  has  been  exposed 
for  years  to  sunshine,  rain,  and  frost,  retains  its  lustrous,  rich- 
coloured  surface  as  perfect  as  when  it  was  first  placed  in  position. 
In  his  factory  one  may  also  see  a  tour  de  force  peculiar  to  Japan- 
ese workers  in  metal,  namely,  the  conversion  of  the  surface  of 
cast  iron  into  wrought  iron,  by  which  means  it  becomes  possible 
to  chisel  elaborate  designs  at  comparatively  small  cost  upon  com- 
mon household  utensils.  Jomi  has  95  medals  of  gold  or  silver, 


((°° 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  115 

and  certificates  of  merit  obtained  at  various  exhibitions,  domestic 
and  foreign. 

GOROSABURO   KAMAYA. 

The  Gorosaburo  family  were  always  counted  Kyoto's  re- 
presentative workers  in  metal  until  Jomi  Yeisuke,  by  his  more 
progressive  tendencies  and  versatile  enterprise,  dethroned  them 
from  the  leading  place.  During  eight  generations,  however,  they 
were  without  rivals,  and  in  the  days  of  the  Taiko  their  work  was 
prized  so  highly  that  the  then  head  of  the  house  was  ennobled 
under  the  title  of  Ando  Tsushimi  no  Kami.  The  atelier  of  the 
present  representative  is,  however,  a  small  place  not  suggestive 
of  prosperity.  But  the  specimens  produced  there  are  all  of  the 
highest  quality,  and  their  variety  may  be  appreciated  from  the 
fact  that  Gorosaburo  is  able  to  obtain  no  less  than  twenty-two 
different  surface  colours. 

CLOISONNE  ENAMEL. 

The  art  of  enamelling  upon  metal  may  almost  be  said  to 
date  in  Japan  from  the  Meiji  era,  for  although  its  processes  had 
been  familiar  during  nearly  three  centuries  before  the  fall  of 
feudalism  (1871),  the  enamels  produced  never  showed  any  really 
artistic  or  decorative  qualities.  Occasionally,  when  used  in 
subsidiary  parts  of  metal  work,  champleve  or  cloisonne  enamel 
played  a  pleasing  role.  But,  as  an  independent  fashion  of 
decoration,  it  failed  signally.  Thin  copper  vessels,  carrying 
diapers  or  floral  scrolls  in  impure  colours,  without  bril- 
liancy or  variety,  sombre,  technically  defective,  and  artistically 
crude,  were  never  likely  to  appeal  to  Japanese  taste,  and, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  never  did  appeal  to  it.  The  Chinese 
enamellers  were  incomparably  superior.  They  could  not, 
indeed,  secure  their  surfaces  against  the  common  bane  of  all 
former  workers  in  cloisonne  enamels,  pitting  and  blistering  ; 
but  they  could  produce  grand  colours,  at  once  strong  and  restful, 
and  they  knew  how  to  impart  to  their  pieces  an  appearance  of 
solidity  essential  in  the  case  of  such  decoration,  though  never 


Il6  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

achieved  by  the  Japanese.  In  degree  and  in  quality  alike,  the 
difference  between  Japanese  and  Chinese  enamels  of  bygone 
years  corresponded  with  the  difference  between  the  monochro- 
matic porcelain  glazes  of  the  two  countries.  The  Chinese  pro- 
duced noble  and  pure  colours  ;  the  Japanese,  weak  and  muddy 
half-tones.  But  during  the  past  decade  Japan  has  made  such 
strides  that  her  enamels  have  left  their  Chinese  predecessors  at 
an  immeasurable  distance,  and  stand  easily  at  the  head  of  every- 
thing of  the  kind  the  world  has  ever  seen.  There  are  now  three 
schools  of  enamellers  in  the  country,  the  Old  School,  the  Mono- 
chromatic School,  and  the  Cloisonless  School.  The  great  re- 
presentative of  the  Old  School  is  Namikawa  Seishi  of  Kyoto, 
and  the  prominent  characteristic  of  the  decoration  peculiar  to  his 
School  is  that  it  depends  upon  elaborate  technique  rather  than 
upon  brilliancy  of  colour.  Not  that  there  is  any  fault  to  be  found 
with  the  Kyoto  colours  ;  they  are  pure,  beautiful,  and  harmonious. 
The  assertion  that  elaborate  technique  is  chiefly  relied  on,  has  no 
reference  to  the  quality  of  the  colours,  but  signifies  simply  that 
the  Kyoto  School  does  not  affect  broad  fields  of  monochrome 
such  as  are  found  in  the  works  of  the  other  two  contemporary 
schools.  The  artist  of  the  southern  capital  sets  himself  to  trace 
out  upon  his  piece  a  pattern  into  some  part  of  which  convention- 
ality certainly  enters.  The  central  conception  of  the  design  may 
be  a  bunch  of  flowers,  a  group  of  birds,  or  even  a  landscape  ;  but 
associated  with  it  there  is  inevitably  found  a  wealth  of  arabesque, 
scroll,  and  diaper,  betraying  infinite  patience  and  faultless  techni- 
que. Solid,  restful  colours  are  chosen  in  preference  to  brilliant 
and  striking,  and  the  general  character  of  the  piece  is  sober 
and  unobtrusive,  not  challenging  admiration  but  rather  need- 
ing close  scrutiny  to  be  appreciated  On  every  part  labour 
is  lavished,  and  nowhere  can  the  minutest  technical  blemish 
be  discovered.  Vases  of  this  class  are  gems  of  the  enameller's 
art.  Choice  may  hesitate  between  the  style  they  represent 
and  the  styles  of  the  other  two  schools,  but  as  to  their  de- 
corative grade  and  technical  excellence,  there  can  not  be  a 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  117 

moment's  uncertainty.  The  Monochromatic  School  had  its  origin 
in  the  ateliers  of  Tokyo  and  Nagoya,  but  probably  derives  its 
earliest  inspiration  from  the  broad,  solid-coloured  fields  seen  on 
some  Chinese  enamels  of  the  best  periods.  The  decorative  style 
is  pictorial,  and  in  this  respect  differs  essentially  from  the  con- 
ventionality of  the  Kyoto  School.  Typical  specimens  are  vases 
covered  with  Monochrome  enamel,  of  delicate  colour  and  more 
or  less  varying  tone,  in  which  float  designs  of  birds,  flowers, 
fishes  or  some  other  freely  limned  subject.  Rims  and  bases  are 
often  decorated  with  arabesques,  diapers,  and  scrolls,  but  these 
things  are  purely  subsidiary,  the  leading  features  being  invariably 
single-colour  effects  and  free-hand  treatment.  Often  the  ground 
colours  are  magnificent;  reds  of  the  "  liquid-dawn,"  sang-de- 
b&uf,  or  ruby  type;  celadon  or  grass  green  ;  canary  or  straw 
yellow;  ripe-grape  or  claret  purple;  delicate  lilac,  deep  indigo, 
ivory-white,  kingfisher  blue,  and  so  on  ;  the  enameller's  palette 
being  apparently  inexhaustible.  The  Cloisonless  School  has 
only  one  master  in  Japan,  its  inventor,  Namikawa  Sosuke.  Con- 
noisseurs have  not  yet  made  up  their  minds  whether  enamel  in 
which  the  cloisons  are  hidden  should  be  regarded  as  an  anomalous 
curiosity  or  an  artistic  triumph.  It  is  the  furthest  development 
of  the  pictorical  school.  To  enclose  a  design  in  copper  cloisons 
is  to  surround  it  with  outlines  having  no  existence  in  nature. 
Namikawa  Sosuke  conceived  the  idea  of  abolishing  the  cloisons 
—•removing  them  at  a  certain  stage  of  the  manufacture  or  con- 
cealing them — and  limning  veritable  pictures  with  coloured 
enamels  upon  monochromatic  enamel  surfaces.  For  many  years 
the  public  paid  no  attention  to  this  singularly  bold  essay.  An 
exquisite  snow  scene  sent  by  Namikawa  to  the  .Fisheries  Ex- 
hibition in  London,  hung  skied  and  unnoticed  throughout  the 
show.  If  people  looked  at  it  all,  they  passed  it  by  as  a  painting 
with  no  special  claims  to  consideration.  But  at  last  a  French 
connoisseur — the  French  are  always  first  in  such  matters — dis- 
covered Namikawa,  and  now  he  is  counted  the  prince  of  Japanese 
enamellers. 


Il8  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

We  would  fain  speak  at  length  of  the  Kyoto  Art  School,  of 
the  Lace  School,  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  School,  of  the  workers 
in  Lacquer,  and  of  many  other  industries  whose  attractive  pro- 
ducts will  certainly  figure  at  the  Exhibition.  But  the  space  at 
our  command  is  limited  to  this  brief  notice. 

IKEDA    SEISUKE. 

Among  the  general  art  manufacturers  of  Kyoto,  mention 
must  be  made  of  Mr.  Ikeda  Seisuke,  who,  though  originally  a 
dealer  in  bric-a-brac  only,  has  of  late  years  developed  a  spirit  of 
remarkable  enterprise.  His  show-rooms  are  in  themselves  worthy 
of  a  visit,  for  they  certainly  rank  at  the  head  of  all  such  places  in 
Japan,  and  constitute  a  striking  example  of  the  national  taste  in 
interior  arrangement  combined  with  the  facilities  of  an  exhibition. 
It  was  evidently  Ikeda's  prime  idea  to  contrive  that  his  customers 
should  be  able  to  see  for  themselves  the  actual  processes  whose 
beautiful  products  are  displayed  in  his  show-rooms,  so  that  he 
might  appeal  simultaneously  to  the  inquisitive  and  acquisitive 
propensities  of  the  public.  In  one  of  his  ateliers  may  be  seen  the 
manufacture  of  that  beautiful  tetsu-zogan,  or  iron  inlaid  with  gold 
and  silver,  for  which  Kyoto  and  Kaga  are  so  famous.  Ten 
years'  constant  practice  is  needed  to  educate  a  proficient  in 
this  most  difficult  work,  but  like  all  the  beautiful  products 
of  Japan  the  processes  are  simple  and  the  appliances  few. 
The  emoluments,  too,  are  petty,  for  an  artizan,  whatever 
skill  he  may  develop,  cannot  look  forward  to  receiving  more 
than  £40  annually.  One  of  Mr.  Ikeda's  most  notable  innova- 
tions is  the  use  of  copper  as  a  basis  for  lacquer.  Only  the  finest 
gold  lacquer  can  support  the  extreme  changes  of  temperature  in 
an  American  residence  :  the  wood  on  which  the  lacquer  is  laid 
warps  and  splits.  This  difficulty  is  of  course  overcome  by  sub- 
stituting metal  for  wood,  and  in  Ikeda's  factory  the  substitution 
has  been  effected  with  such  skill  that  while  the  lightness  and 
delicacy  of  the  wooden  fabric  are  preserved,  absolute  durability 
under  all  circumstances  is  secured. 


KYOTO   EXHIBITION.  119 

BRIC-A-BRAC  STORES. 

HAYASHI    AND    YAMANAKA. 

A  word  must  be  added  about  th'e  bric-a-brac  stores  of  Kyoto, 
for  certainly  in  tastefulness  of  arrangement  and  variety  of  con- 
tents they  stand  at  the  head  of  all  such  establishments  in  Japan. 
Ikeda's  store,  at  Shimmon-zen,  strictly  belongs  to  this  category, 
but  has  been  placed  in  a  different  section  on  account  of 
the  art  manufactures  carried  on  there.  Kyoto,  though  it 
possesses  an  immense  number  of  small  shops  \\here  "very 
old  curios"  are  deal  in,  has  only  three  important  stores, 
namely,  these  of  Ikeda,  Hayashi,  and  Yamanaka.  Readers  are 
begged  to  understand  that  in  writing  of  these  places,  there  is  no 
thought  of  guaranteeing  the  universal  trustworthiness  of  the  so 
called  "  old "  objects  offered  for  sale  there.  Many  years'  ex- 
perience enables  me  to  say  that  I  have  never  known  or  heard  of 
a  wilful  deception  practised  by  either  Mr.  Yamanaka  or  Mr. 
Hayashi,  but  where  there  is  question  of  acquiring  old  objects  of 
of  art,  an  amateur  without  sufficient  knowledge  or  judgment  to 
save  him  from  the  many  pitfalls  prepared  by  wary  dealers,  can 
not  reasonably  hope  to  escape  without  an  occasional  fall.  Pro- 
bably a  maximum  of  safety  may  be  looked  for  in  the  beautiful 
show-rooms  of  Mr.  Hayashi  and  the  less  ornate  but  equally  well 
stocked  stores  of  Mr.  Yamanaka. 

THE  EXHIBITION  BUILDINGS. 

This  brief  notice  should  conclude  with  some  account  of  the 
Exhibition  buildings  and  their  arrangement.  But  as  we  write  for 
the  convenience  of  visitors,  it  is  unnecessary  to  attempt  any 
verbal  description  of  things  that  will  come  under  direct  observa- 
tion. We  may  say,  however,  that  the  buildings  of  the  Exhibition 
proper  will  cover  some  9  acres  of  space;  that  the  cosfc  of  erection 
will  aggregate  about  half  a  million  yen\  that  thegiounds  in  which 
the  buildings  stand  measures  over  40  acres;  that  at  Wada  Point 
there  is  an  annexe  (over  19  acr^s)  devoted  to  the  purposes  of  a 


120  KYOTO   EXHIBITION. 

fisheries  exhibit  ;  that  sale-rooms  erected  by  private  enterprise 
cover  a  large  additional  area,  and  that  the  Exhibition  opens  on 
April  ist  and  closes  on  July  3ist,  but  may  possibly  be  extended 
for  a  longer  period. 


TRADE      p         MARK. 

& 

NOGAWA,          » 

• 

MANUFACTURER   OF 

ft,  BRONZE  WARE     I 

&  INLAID  WITH  GOLD  AND  SILVER; 

HE  pfj 

DEALER    IN 

;"  PORCELAIN,  LACQUERED  WARE,; 

-a:  &c.,        &c. 


No,  22,  Shijio  Otabi-cho, 

KYOTO. 


S.  IKEDA. 


COLLECTOR  OF  ANTIQUITIES 


AND 


•FINE  ART  MANUFACTURER. 


Shinmonzen,  Mumemotocho, 

KYOTO,  JAPAN. 


fi          S.  HAYASHI, 

39,    HlGASHI-IRU    MlYOSHICHO,    YAMATO-OJI,    ICHOME, 
FURUMONZEN,    KYOTO. 

*    LACQUERS,  BRONZES,  CROCKERY, 


AND 


SILK  EMBROIDERIES 

OF    THE 

ANCENT  AND  MODERN  ART  OF  JAPAN. 

A  FINE  COLLECTION  OF 

CURIOS. 


INSPECTION  IS  CORDIALLY  INVITED. 


Z.  ONO, 


EMBROIDERED  &  HAND  PAINTED  SILKS 

OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION, 

SCREENS,  CURTAINS,  TABLE-CLOTHS,  BED- 
SPREADS, HANDKERCHIEFS,  DOILIES,  FANS, 
VELVET  PICTURES,  ETC.,  ETC. 

OTHERS  PROMPTLY  AND  ACCURATELY  EXECUTED. 


MAIN  STORKS, 
KARASUMABU  SHICHIJO,  KYOTO. 

BRANCH  STORES, 
HONCHO  SAWCHOME,  YOKOHAMA. 


ALL  KINDS  of  EMBROIDERIES  &  SILK  GOODS 

OF  THE  BEST  QUALITY 


WILL    BE    FOUND    AT 
TRADE     &>     MARK. 


YAJIMA  SHOKO, 

WHOLESALE   AND    RETAIL, 

59,  GION,  HACHIKEN,  SHINKOMICHI  KADO, 

KYOTO,  JAPAN. 

ORDERS  EXECUTED  PROMPTLY,  FAITHFULLY,  AND  AT 
REASONABLE  PRICES. 

Y.  NAMIKAWA, 

# 

MANUFACTURER    AND    DEALER    OF 

*  CLOISONNE  WARE  jj 

1,1  (SHIPPO-YAKI).  3f 

Q 
A  FINE  ASSORTMENT  ALWAYS  ON  HAND,  W 

JLJt 


All  orders  intrusted  to  me  will  be  faithfully  executed 
in  any  design  and  at  reasonable  rates, 

fflj 

Sanjo,  Sliirakawa-bashi,   Kitaura,   Horiike-maclii, 

KYOTO,  JAPAN. 


MK.  YAMANAKA, 

S.S*  DEALER  IN  CURIOS  &  FINE  ARTS 

7ft        iff   LACQUER    WARE,    BRONZES,  PORCELAINS, 
^        ^        SCREENS,  CARVINGS,  &  ORNAMENTS; 

*M*p  WEAVINGS  AND  PICTURES, 

1=1  *    *  S  &c>)  &c§ 


£      Jig  PRINCIPAL  STORES; 

ff      «^  No.  21,  TERAMACHI,  DIKE,  KYOTO, 

SS  No,  5,  KORAIBASHI,  2-CHOME,  OSAKA, 

-  JAPAN. 


TRADE  JGr'Qh   MARK. 


KYUKYODO, 

MANUFACTURER  AND  DEALER  IN 

JAPANESE  INCENSE,  PERFUMERY, 

STATIONERY,  AND  ARTISTS'  MATERIALS 

OF    ALL    KINDS. 

MAIN  STORE:  Teramachi  Anegakoji,  Kyoto. 
BRANCH  STORE :  No.  1,  Owaricho  Itchome,  Kyobashiku,  Tokyo. 

ALSO    DFALER    IN 

OLD  AND  MODERN   PICTURES,   KAKEMONO,  CENSERS, 

OLD  BRONZE  WARE,  JEWELRY,  CRYSTALS,  AND 

CHOICE  CURIOS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ONE  PRICE  ONLY! 


HIKOBEI  NISHIMURA, 

No.  19.        AYANOKOJi,  TERAMACHI,        Ho.  19. 

KYOTO,  JAPAN. 

LACQUERED  WARES,  OLD  and  NEWLY  MADE.  SILVER 
and  GOLD  LACQUER,  and  every  other  line,  and  elaborate 
descriptions  of  Furniture  suitable  for  trade. 

GOODS  are  curious,  well  selected,  and  most  durable. 

DIRECT  relations  with  the  LACQUERERS  and  ARTISTS 
enable  us  to  offer  their  works  at  the  LOWEST  PRICES. 

Those  who  send  us  orders  for  Goods  may  rely  upon  us,  so  that 
they  will  find  their  highest  expectations  in  quality  more  than 
fulfilled. 

Gentlemen,  we  respectfully  solicit  your  esteemed  patronage. 

m  m  &  s,  g  *  m  HI  a  m  &  m  &  a  JB  *  *  it  *  *  * 


m 


YASUDA^&BROS^ 

s       PORCELAIN r,      1 


AND 


CLOISONNE  WARE, | 

T 

&C.5  «S:C.,  »" 

MANUFACTURER.  I 


No.  4O,  Umemiyacho,  Awata,j 

KYOTO,  JAPAN.  jfi 


YAAMI    HOTEL, 

MARUYAMA,  KYOTO. 


THIS  old  established  and  favourite  Hotel  has  been  ENLARGED 
by  the  addition  of  two  new  buildings,  four  and  two  stories, 
and  affords  EXTENSIVE  and  EXCELLENT  ACCOMMODATION.  It 
occupies  a  cool  and  healthy  situation  on  the  flank  of  the  Maru- 
yama  Hill,  commanding  a  magnificent  panorama  of  the  whole 
city  and  neighbourhood.  All  the  rooms  are  well  ventilated  and 
comfortably  furnished  in  European  style.  Baths  can  be  obtained 
at  all  hours,  and  the  strictest  attention  is  paid  to  sanitary  re- 
quirements. Many  of  the  most  celebrated  temples  and  other 
chief  sights  of  this  ancient  metropolis  are  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  and  the.re  are  charming  walks  in  various  directions. 
Travellers  announcing  their  exact  arrival  by  letter  or  telegram, 
will  be  met  at  the  Railway  Station  and  their  luggage  carefully 
looked  after.  Guides  speaking  English  may  be  engaged. 

I         THE  TABLE  D'HOTE. 

Also  meals  served  to  order  at  all  hours.     The   CUISINE  is  in 
the  hands  of  an  Experienced  CHEF. 


THE  KYOTO  HOTEL, 

which  has  recently  been   re-furnished  in  best  style,  is  now  under 
the  same  management. 


THE  GREEN  RIBBON  MEDAL 

WAS  BESTOWED  ACCORDING  TO  IMPERIAL  MANDATE. 


/^VRDERS  have 

VTEW  designs 


S.  NISHIMURA, 

ESTABLISHED    IN    1 604, 

SANJO-DORI,  KARASUMARO,  KYOTO. 

\  •     . 

ALL      ^x    prompt  attention. 
KINDS  OF       \^  are  bei|)g  prepared. 

EMBROIDERIES,' 

Velvet,  Crapes,  Silks,  &  Brocades, 

INCLUDING 

BEDSPREADS,  CUSHIONS, 

Dresses,  Handkerchiefs,  Hanging  Pictures 

MUFFLERS 

EMONO,  PARASOLS 
PRICES 

•DEDUCTION 

INTENDED  to 


THING  is  of  the 
latest  fashion. 


\ 


moderate, 
is  never  made, 
furnish  the  best. 


/CAREFULLY  packed 
stock 


&c.       *jr   and  shipped, 
always  on  hand, 


INCENSE. 


The  custom  of  burning  incense  on  ceremonial  occasion.1?,  private  as  well  as  oliicial,  in  the 
Court  of  Emperor  and  in  the  residences  of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  has  been  handed  down  to  us 
for  fifteen  hundred  years. 

During  the  period  of  the  Ashikaga  Shognns,  about  live  hundred  ye^rs  ago,  burning  incense 
became  fashionable,  and  &  regular  ceremony,  generally  known  as  ••  Jushukoho,"  was  established. 
This  ceremony,  however,  prevailed  only  among  nobility  and  the  wealthy. 

The  utensils  used  for  the  occasion  were  naturally  of  the  mu>t  precious  sort,  and  some  of  them 
are  still  preserved. 

The  fragrance  of  burning  incense  refreshes  the  mind,  enlivens  the  spirits,  and  stimulates  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  and  it  is  therefore  held  in  high  esteem  in  the  higher  circles  of  Japanese 
society.  Ladies  and  gentlemen  will  find  its  use  in  the  home  either  by  burning  or  as  a  perfume  for 
clothing  both  agreeable  and  beneficial. 

The  best  formulas  for  making  incense  are  known  only  to  us,  and  hence  we  have  the  exclusive 
supply  of  the  Imperial  Household,  and  also  that  of  many  noble  families. 

Besides  the  medals  awarded  by  our  government  at  Home  Exhibitions,  we  obtained  a  "  Mfilal 
of  Honor"  at  the  Spanish  International  Exhibition,  in  1888. 

WRITING  AND  PAINTING  BRUSHES. 

Our  writing  and  painting  brushes  date  their  origin  as  for  back  as  the  ninth  century  A.M. 

We  actually  possess  brushes  a  thousand  years  old,  a  fair  proof^that  our  brushes  can  be  kept  in 
good  condition  for  a  long  time.  But  the  old  method  of  making  them  must  of  course  be  modified  to 
meet  the  necessary  changes  in  the  style  of  writing  and  painting  in  different  periods.  At  the  time 
when  our  country  was  opened  to  foreigners,  European  paper  was  at^once  brought  in  use,  and  thus 
further  improvement  was  necessitated. 

The  brushes  now  produced  have  a  large  and  constant  drmand  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe. 

SOLID  INK. 

As  soon  as  writing  and  painting  brushes  began  to  be  used,  ink  was  invented.  Different  kinds 
of  paper  require  different  kinds  of  ink.  Our  solid  ink  best  suits  Japanese  and  American  paper. 

Paper  like  the  Chinese  which  contains  much  cotton  and  is  therefore  porous,  requires  a  kind  of 
ink  with  more  glue. 

Our  store  keeps  all  kinds  of  ink  and  brushes. 

We  have  the  honour  of  supplying  the  same  to  the  ImperialHousehold  aiui  all  Government  offices. 

We  obtained  the  Gold  Medal  at  the  International  Exhibition  in  France,  in  1889. 

No  one  can  fail  to  recognize  the  necessity  and  importance  of  good  brushes  and  ink,  to  progress 
in  art.  It  is  too  much  to  say  that  the  great  artists,  like  Eano  Motonobu  and  Tosa  Mitsuoki,  now 
known  in  the  art  circles  of  the  West  could  not  have  attained  so  great  an  cm'mence  had  they 
lacked  suitable  ink  and  brushes.  Another  and  more  striking  proof  of  the  usefulness  of  our  solid 
ink  is  to  be  seen  in  the  fact  that  Europeans  very  largely  demand  it,  as  beh>«  most  suitable  for 
drawing  maps  and  sketches. 

The  reason  is  that  our  ink,  containing  less  ylue  than  the  Chinese,  flows  freely  from  pen*  or 
brushes. 

K.  KYUKYODO, 

TERAMACHI  ANEGAKOJI,  KYOTO,  JAPAN. 
BRANCH  STORE, 

NO.  I,  OWARICHO  ITCHOME,  KYOBASHIKU,  TOKYO,  JAPAN. 


TRADE  MARK. 


ISHIDZUMI, 

MANUFACTURER  &  DEALER  IN  ALL  KINDS  OF  FANS. 

SILK  FANS,  IVORY  AND  TORTOISE-SHELL. 

Nagahara-cho,  Yanagino-banba,  Bukkoji,  Kyoto,  Japan. 

,;          S.  NISHIDA  &  Co. 

H  (Telegraphic  Address:   "  FANNfSHIDA,   KYOTO.'') 

|  MANUFACTURERS  OF 

3          FANS,  FIRE-SCREENS,   ETC, 

_j     EJJ      All  orders  promptly  executed.  Prices  moderate. 

2  No.  21,  HIGASHI-NO-TOIN,  SHICHIJO, 

ZJ~  (Close  to  R.W.  Station  on  Tokaido  line) 

18}    £,  KYOTO,   JAPAN, 

jS  Factories  : — KYOTO  AND  FUSHXMI. 


ATAMI  HOTEL, 

5  ri  from  Hakone,  9  ri  from  Kodzu  Station,  and  7  ri  from  Odawara, 
THE  GEYSER  SPRING  OF  ATAMI, 

WHICH    boils    up   intermittently   6  times  a  day,  one  of  the 
great  wonders  of  the  world,  is  noted  as  a  marvellous  cure 
tor   Rheumatism,  and    diseases   of  the  Blood,  Skin,    Membranes, 
and  Nerves. 

THE   HOTEL,  situated  on  a  hill  near  the  sea,  commands  a 
line  view,  and  the  rooms  are  well  furnished. 

Hie  locality  is  very  cool  and  the  air  healthy. 
Spring   and   Steam    Baths    always   ready.      Good  Cook   and 
moderate  Charges. 

C.  HIGUCHI,  Proprietor. 


AWARD  20  PRIZE  MEDALS  AT  HOME  AND 
FOREIGN  EXHIBITIONS. 


OR 


0 


I.  B.  KUMAGAI, 

MANUFACTURER  OK  AND  DEALER  IK  ALL  KINDS  OF 


1     JAPANESE  FANCY  SILK  GOODS:     * 

IV 

E 


INCLUDING 


D  BROCADES. 
£  CRAPE, 
A  VELVET, 
J  EMBROI- 
fi  DERV. 

^  SILK  and 

COTTON 
GOODS,  &c. 


DRESSES,          11 
ROOM  DECO-  j! 
RATIONS,  " 
HAND- 
KERCHIEFS, R 
and  fi 

JAPANESE        ~ 
KIMONO,  &c  U 

0 


0 
N 
L 
Y 


RADEN  ORI 


i.\ 


OF    BROCAHK), 


SPECIALLY  PATENTED 

ENGLISH  WELL  SPOKEN. 
PUBLIC    PATRONAGE   SOLICITED. 


No.  25,  26,  &  27,  Otabicho,  Kyoto,  Japan. 


VISITORS 


TO 


JAPAN 

DON'T  FAIL  TO  SEE 


THE    Largest   and    Best    Stock   6f   the"    Finest   Views   of  cele- 
brated   places   in   Japan  ;  also   Costumes  and    Groups,    and 
Complete   sets   of    Views   of   the   progress   of   the   Tea  and  Silk 
Industries. 

Albums  made  up  of  Choice  Pictures,  Strongly  bound,  Richly 
Lacquered,  and  Tastefully  painted  in  Gold,  superior  to  any  others 
in  Japan, 

My  colouring  has  been  pronounced  by  competent  judges  to 
be  unsurpassed  by  any  in  this  country,  although  my  charges  are 
much  lower  than  those  made  by  other  Photographers. 


Attention  is  also  called  to  the  fact  that,  as  I  use  only  the  best 
Chemicals,  my  Photographs  are  durable  and  do  not  fade, 


K,  TAMAMURA, 

PHOTOGRAPER, 

No.  2,  Bentendori,  Itchome, 
YOKOHAMA. 


ESTABLISHED   1863. 

SILK  &  COTTON  CRAPES. 

FORIE6N  PRINTED  COTTON  #  FLANNELS. 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL. 


S.  J.  YAMATOYA, 

SHIRT  MANUFACTURER  S  TAILOR, 

No.  6,  Bentendori  Ichome,  Yokohama, 

"OETURNS  his  sincere  thanks  to  the  Public  generally  for  the 
J-V.  support  and  patronage  accorded  him  for  a  period  of  Thirty 
one- years,  and  begs  to  inform  them  that  he  has  always  in  stock 
a  fine  assortment  of  the  above-mentioned  Goods,  with  all  the 
latest  improvements,  at  moderate  prices. 

With  the  object  of  giving  satisfaction  of  hfs  Customers, 
Choice  Goods  of  the  newest,  and  most  Elegant  Patterns  and 
Excellent  Workmen  are  kept  in  his  Establishment,  which  is 
recommended  by  many  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  of  all  nationalities 
as  one  of  the  best  Shirt  Manufactories  in  Eastern  Asia. 

The  proprietor  earnestly  solicits  the  public  abroad  to  try 
his  Shirts,  and  orders  will  be  promptly  attended  to. 


DAIBUTSU  &  CO., 

NO.  16,  WATER  STREET, 
Is  situated  next  to  GRAND  HOTEL. 

THR  MANUFACTORY 
OF 

LADIES'  AND  GENTLEMEN'S 

BOOTS  and  SHOES. 

PERFECT  FIT  GUARANTEED  WITH  BEST  QUALITY. 

TRUNKS  AND  BAGS. 

TRUNKS  REPAIRED  PROMPTLY. 


w 


E  have  the  best  Hands  for  Ladies'  beautiful  Fancy  Work 
and  every  sort  of  Gentlemen's  Stylish  SHOES  and 
BOOTS,  made  with  the  very  best  Quality  of  Leather  all  imported 
from  America  and  Europe.  Written  orders  sent  with  patterns 
will  be  promptly  executed  and  shipped  to  any  part  of  the  world 
and  to  the  interior  of  Japan. 

All  Leather  Work  nicely  executed,  and  especially  Ladies' 
HAND  BAGS,  GLADSTONE,  BRIEF,  FITTED  BAGS,  and 
SUIT  CASES. 

MODERATE  PRICES. 


A.  FARSARI  &  Co., 

PHOTOGRAPH  STUDIO, 
Ho.  16,  BOND,  YOKOHAMA. 


THE  BEST  PHOTOGRAPHIC 
VIEWS  AND  COSTUMES 

OF  JAPAN. 

PORTRAITS-GROUPS-HOUSES, 

REPRODUCTIONS-ENLARGEMENTS, 
TRANSPARENCIES-LANTERN  SLIDES, 
PORTRAITS  IN  JAPANESE  COSTUME. 

WORK  OF  ALL  KINDS 

FOR 

AMATEUR  PHOTOGRAPHERS, 

NO.  16,  BUND, 

YOKOHAMA. 


ESTABLISHED  1858. 

MUSASHIYA, 

DEALERS  IN  WORKS  OF  ART, 

IVORIES,  LACQUERS, 

GOLD  AND  SILVER  WARE, 

BRONZE,  CLOISONNfi, 

FINELY-WORKED  JEWELLERY  A  SPECIALTY. 

Works  of  Art  of  All  Descriptions 
made  to  order. 


TEA  SETS,  SPOONS,  ETC., 
PUNCH  BOWLS  and  Other  Articles  in  Sifter  made  to  order, 


NO.  66,  HONCHODORI,  YOKOHAMA, 
JAPAN. 


TRADE         ngP^l  giFJIfllF     MARK. 


I  NOZAWAYA,  S 

m  SILK  STORE,  $ 

*  N0'  30'  1 

*  Bentendori  Nichome, 

-j- 

Yokohama, 


A    LARGE   STOCK    OF 

SILKS,  CRAPES,  BROCADES, 

EMBROIDERED  DRESS  GOODS, 

OPERA  HOODS,  SASHES,  GAUZES, 

JAPANESE  COSTUMES  KIMONO, 

Specially  cut  to  fit  the  Figure, 

SILK  HANDKERCHIEFS. 

Beautiful  Fabrics  in  (.lit  latest  designs 

ALWAYS  ON   HAND. 

Orders  are  executed  with  care  and  promptitude  at  Moderate 
(fixed)  Prices. 


MURAMATSU  HOTEL, 

IKAO,  JAPAN. 


THIS,  the  best  Hotel  in  the  district,  is  unequalled  for  the 
comfort  it  affords,  and  is  situated  near  the  most  celebrated 
Hot  Spring  in  Japan.  There  are  several  well  ventilated, 
commodious  BED  and  SITTING  ROOMS,  and  also  a  spacious 
DINING  ROOM,  furnished  in  EUROPEAN  STYLE.  For  the 
convenience  of  Visitors,  the  Meals  are  prepared  by  experienced 
Cooks.  All  kinds  of  WINES  are  always  on  hand.  Baths  free, 
hot  and  cold.  A  large  BILLIARD  SALOON  with  European  Tables. 

CHARGES  MODERATE. 

Special  Terms  can  be  made  by  Week  or  Month. 

H.  MURAMATSU,  Proprietor. 


TAKEUCHI  CHIUBEI,  1 

PORCELAIN  MANUFACTURER,  ? 

<S? 

Factory  No.  I5I,Shindomachi,  Nagoya,  j® 

Aichi,  Prefecture.  M 

£ 

*  PATENTED  SHIPPO  METAL  WARE.  I 

ft  PATENTED  ISH1NOMAKI  PORCELAIN.  | 

&  PATENTED  TRANSPARENT  PORCELAIN. | 

Patented  Porcelain  with  Elevated  Figures  in  Gold   2 
Brocade.  i 

*  COPPER  SHIPPO.  LACQUER  SHIPPO.  t 


NIKKO 


HOTEL. 


Visitor  to  Nikko  can  not  help  exclaiming  "  Nikko  is  Kekko.''  This 
old  established  Hotel  is  very  favourably  situated  on  the  healthiest  spot.  All 
the  rooms  are  well  furnished,  and  first  class  European  cuisine  is  served.  The  place 
is  very  quiet,  the  sir  is  delightfully  pure,  while  the  beauty  and  magnificence  of  the 
surrounding  scenery  are  far  beyond  description.  The  guests  in  our  hotel  will 
hear  nothing  but  the  harmonious  music  of  Nature,  or  see  anything  but  the  silvery 
streams  dancing  in  the  sun  and  the  beauty  of  Nature's  handiwork.  But  when  you 
hear  that  "  Nikko  is  Kekko,"  remember  that  the  Nikko  Hotel  is  "  Kekko"  too. 

Visitors  to  Nikko,  who  have  enough  leisure  to  make  a  round-about  journey, 
are  advised  to  come  up  here  via  Ashio  and  its  vicinity,  where  much  tine  scenery 
will  he  found.  They,  have  no  need  to  make  the  Nakasendo  journey  in  doing  so. 
But  if  travellers  have  not  much  time,  the  visit  should  be  made  by  train  or  tram. 


KINDAYU  HOTEL, 

HOT  SPRING  BATH, 

IKAO,  JOSHU. 

CHUZENJI  LAKE, 

2  HOURS  FROM  NIKKO,  4,500  FEET  ABOVE  SEA  LEVEL, 


/COMFORTABLE  ACCOMMODATION  and  FOREIGN  FOOD,  as 
>L/      well  as  WINES,  SPIRITS,  KIRIN  BKER,  &c.,  can  be  obtained  at 

KOMEYA'S  HOTEL. 

CHUZENJI  is  the  COOLEST  and  HEALTHIEST  SUMMER  RESORT  IN  JAPAN.    The 

Maples   in   the  early    Autumn  are'unsurpassed.     Excellent  Salmon 

Fishing.     Boats  for  hire. 


F.  TANIKAWA. 

JAPANESE  AND  ENGLISH 

STATIONERY  AND  FANCY  GOODS. 

No,  1,  Minami  Hakadori,  Yokohama,  Japan, 

AH  SHING  &  Co^ 

No,  16,  WATER  STREET,  A  FEW  DOORS  FROM  GRAND  HOTEL, 

GENERAL  TAILORS,  OUTFITTERS,  &  DRESS  MAKERS.  A  good  Fit  Guaranteed. 

Everything  latest  in  CLOTHS,  CHINA  SILKS,  FURS,  &c.,  always  on  hand. 

All  orders  neatly  and  promptly  executed.  Prices  very  Moderate. 

A  CALL  IS  RESPECTFULLY  SOLICITED.      DON'T  FORGET  THE  PLACE. 

No.  16,  Water  Street,  near  Grand  Hotel,  Yokohama,  Japan. 

«EU  DON,"    "Shanghai." 


FINE  ART  EXHIBITION. 

OLD  &  MODERN  CURIOS.    EVERY  DESCRIPTION  of  JAPANESE  ART  GOODS 
CARVED  WOOD  &  ART  FURNITURE  ARE  SPECIALITIES. 

I    HAVE  the   greatest    pleasure  in    slating   to    all    my  patrons    that  the 
Furniture  manufactured  by  me  is  perfectly  safe  in   any  climate,  be- 
cause mine  is  the  only  house  in  Japan   that  pays   attention    to   Seasoning 

the  wood. 

n,  KITANAKA-DORI,  ITCHOME,  YOKOHAMA,  NEAR  G.  P.O. 

~K7SHIEN,O,        I 

SILK  STORE; 

No.  19.          HONCHO  DORI,  YOKOHAMA,          No.  19. 

ALWAYS  ON  HAND  EMBROIDERED  TEA  GOWNS,  DRESSING 
GOWNS,  BED  COVERS,  HANDKERCHIEFS,  ETC., 

AND    ALL    KINDS    OF 

SILK    AND    SATIN    CRAPES. 

Orders,  Wholesale  or  Retail,  Promptly  Executed. 


DAITO-KWAN  HOTEL, 

SHIZUOKA. 

ONLY  a  few  steps  from  the  Shizuoka  Station  will  take  Visitors 
to  this  elegant  Hotel,  which  is  already  known  all  over  the 
world.  All  the  rooms  are  clean,  airy,  and  well  furnished  with  all 
modern  improvements.  A  magnificent  view  of  the  famous  Fuji 
Mountain  can  be  enjoyed  without  moving  a  step  out  of  the  rooms, 
and  is  enough  to  make  Guests  forget  the  fatigue  of  a  long  journey. 
First  class  European  cuisine  will  be  served,  and  every  desirable 
convenience  obtained  at  moderate  charges. 

SHINACHU   HOTEL, 

(HOTEL  DU  PROGRES) 
NAGOYA,     JAPAN. 


HOTEL  is  pleasantly  situated  near  the  centre  of 
the  city  of  Nagoya,   which  is  celebrated  for  its  porce- 
lain  and  cloisonne  factories  and  for  an  ancient  Castle. 

The  Hotel   is  only  ten  minutes'  ride  from    the  Station 
and  fifteen  minutes  walk  from  the  Castle. 

offer  the  best  European  accommodation  to  be  had 
in  the  city. 


MIYAKAWA  KOZAN, 
MAKUZU  PORCELAIN  MANUFACTURERS, 

FUJIYAMA-SHITA,  OTA,  YOKOHAMA. 


FINE  PORCELAIN  MADE  TO  ORDER. 


""•    SUZUKI,  HONDA  &  Co, 

FINE  CLOISONNE  MANUFACTURERS. 

All  orders  promptly  executed.  Prices  moderate. 

No.  6-A,  Shinyanagicho  Nichome,  Nagoya,  Japan, 

/CLOISONNE  or  Shippo  is  a  kind  of  enamel  having  a  beautiful  polish  and  a  high  colour.  The 
>^  process  of  making  CLOISONNE  is  long  and  intricate.  First  the  coppersmith  moulds  and 
cuts  the  copper  into  the  shape  desired,  then  wire  is  fired  on  the  piece  according  to  the  design  al- 
re-dy  drawn.  The  spaces  between  the  wire  are  filled  in  with  enamel  of  different  colours  and  fired. 
'I  his  firing  process  is  repeated  seven  or  eight  times,  each  time  more  enamel  being  filled  in.  After 
the  piece  has  been  fired  it  is  put  in  the  polisher's  hands  and  becomes  a  beautiful  piece  of  finished 
cloissone  of  many  colours  and  designs. 


NAGOYA  Hil-  HOTEL. 


THE  fame  of  Nagoya  City  is  very  widely  known  as  the  central 
Metropolis  of  the  Japanese  Empire,  and  it  is  scarcely 
inferior  to  either  of  the  three  great  cities,  with  its  gloriously 
shining  golden  (<  Shachi  Fish  "  set  on  the  top  of  the  famous  Castle. 
But  the  lack  of  a  good  Hotel  in  Nagoya  has  always  occasioned 
unspeakable  inconvenience  to  Visitors.  Therefore,  the  plan 
has- just  been  carried  out  of  constructing  a  perfect  Hotel  to  give 
the  comfort  and  convenience  desired  by  every  visitor,  and  the 
Hotel  is  expected  to  be  completed  before  March  of  the  twenty- 
eighth  year  of  Meiji  (1895).  The  announcement  will  be  made 
when  the  Hotel  is  ready  Lo  welcome  guests,  and  this  opportunity 
is  taken  of  informing  the  world  that  the  grand  scheme  has  been 
put  into  execution. 

tt  S.  GOTO,  2 1 

d*  MANUFACTURER    OF  AND   DEALER   IN  ^. 

CLOISONNE  WARE  (SHIPPO), 

4^  Uchidacho  Hatchome,  Yokohama. 

H| 

*js  TTAVING  had  great  experience  during  Twenty  years  ^  $ 

JLJ.  (1874),  the  Cloisonne  Ware  from  my  factory  is  superior  ^»  g 

to  any  other.  Tourists  are  invited  to  inspect  the  process  of  /{  g; 

-*~     manufacture.  -~  « 

4j£  Orders  guaranteed  to  give  complete  satisfaction  and  at 

Z®  moderate  prices.  @ 

HAFUYA  HOTEL, 

HAKONE, 

COMMANDS  the  BEST  VIEWS  of  the  CELEBRATED 
\-s  HAKONE  LAKE  and  its  vicinity,  and  offers  the  ONLY 
SUPERIOR  ACCOMMODATION  in  this  beautiful  Summer 

Resort. 


2    ETCHU-YA, 

fi  FINK  ART  STORE, 

BEL  ^^^^^m 

ft  No.  17,  Idiome,    Jfal  Ginza,  Tokyo,  Japan. 
*  T.  ISHIGURO, 


J£  ^  DEALER    AND    MANUFACTURER    IN 

|  NEW  AND  OLD  BRONZE  WARE, 

5-J  LACQUERED  PORCELAIN, 

an 

+  PICTURES  OF  ALL  KINDS, 

gfL  AT    THE 

tt  CHEAPEST  PRICE. 


w 

H? 

Cu 
t—  < 

O 


D 
O 

CO 


K.  KOBAYASHI, 

"JOKO." 


MANUFACTURER    OF    AND    WHOLESALE    DEALER   IN 

FINE  ART  OBJECTS, 

Ivory  fork,  Gold,  Silver,  and  Bronze  Ware,  Lacquers, 
Cloisonne' and  Enamel  Ware, 

WOOD  CARVING,  CROCKERY, 

&c.,        &c., 

BOTH   ANCIENT  AND   MODERN. 

21,  UMICHO,  KIOBASHi  DIST,,         BRANCH  :  4,  SAKAICHO  iTCHOME, 

TOKYO,  JAPAN.  YOKOHAMA,  JAPAN. 


DIRECT   relations    with   the   Artists   enable   us  to  offer  their 
works  as  the  lowest  prices,  from   which  no  reduction  will 
will  be  made. 

Many  Medals  awarded  at  Domestic  and  Foreign  Exhibitions. 
All  are  cordially  invited  feo  inspect  the  processes  of  manufacture. 
Designs  and  objects  specially  made  to  order. 


NAKAMURA, 

NO.   13,  OWARICHO,  NICHOME, 

SHIMBASHI  STA™".    rnftinn 
THE  IMPERIAL  HOTEL,  1UIUU' 


LACQUER,  BRONZES,  PORCELAIN, 

CLOISONNE,  AND  IVORY  CARVINGS. 

ALSO 

COLLECTIONS  OF  VARIOUS  OTHER  CURIOS, 

BOTH  NEW  AND  OLD. 


Important  to  Travellers  and  Wholesale  Buyers  of  Beally  Fine  and 
Curios  Objects  of  Japanese  Art  Work. 

THE   HIGH   CLASS  HOUSE,    13,   Owaricho   Nichome,   Kin- 
hashilvii,   Tokyo,    Managed   by    K.    Nakamura,  will  be  found 
the  most  advantageous  place  in  Japan  to  buy  at. 

NO  TROUBLE  TO  SHOW  GOODS. 

GOODS    CAREFULLY    PACKED   AND   SHIPPED   TO   ALL 
PARTS  OF  THE  WORLD. 


DOMEI 

(IWAMOTO), 

DEALER  IN 

HIGH-CLASS  BROCADES, 

EMBROIDERIES  IN  ANCIENT  JAPANESE  STYLE, 

EMBROIDERED  CLOTHING,  TABLE  COVERS, 

SILK  WRAPPERS  &  COVERINGS  (FUKUSA), 

&c.,         &c.,         &c. 

EVERY  ARTICLE  MARKED  IN  PLAIN  FIGURES, 

NO  REDUCTION  AT  ALL. 

ALL  GOODS  GUARANTEED  AS  REPRESENTED 
OR  MONEY  REFUNDED. 

VISITORS  TO  JAPAN  ARE  CORDIALLY  INVITED  TO 
INSPECT  OUR  COLLECTION. 

No.  16,  Kawase-Kokucho,  Nakadori, 
Nihombashi-ku,  Tokyo. 


KIMBEI  MURATA, 

9,  KAWASE-KOKUCHO,  NIHONBASHI,  TOKYO. 

OLD  PRINTS,  PICTURES,  PICTURE-BOOKS, 

LACQUERS,  BRONZES,  PORCELAINS,  SWORDS, 

ARMOUR,  WOOD  &  IVORY  CARVINGS, 

ANCIENT  AND  MODERN 

METAL-WORK, 

ETC.,        Ere. 

ANY  KIND  OF  FINE -ART  CURIOS   CAN   BE 
OBTAINED  AT  MY  SHOP  AT  MODERATE 

PRICES. 


PATRONIZED  BY  THE  IMPERIAL  HOUSEHOLD  DEPARTMENT. 


K.  SANO 

(KEIYEIDO), 

FINE  ART  CURIO  DEPOT. 


No.  14,  Shinyemoncho,  flihonbashi-lui,  Tokyo,  Japan. 

BRANCH: 

In  the  Imperial  Hotel,  Tokyo. 


PATRONIZED  by  H.I.M.  THE  EMPEROR 


S.  NAMIKAWA, 


y    MANU- 
FACTURER 

EXPORTER   OF 

CLOISONNE  WARE 


8,  Shinyemoncho, 

Nihonbashi-ku,  Tokyo, 

JAPAN. 


INLAID  WITH  GOLD  AND  SILVER. 

Painted  Porcelains  and  every  Description  of  Pottery. 


have  manufactured  these  poods  r<nd  denlt  in  them  for  many  years.  \Ve  began  the  manu- 
facture  of  a  peculiar  kind  of  Cloisonne  in  1880.  By  bringing  out  improvements  from  time  to 
time,  our  wares  have  become  noted  for  their  excellence  and  have  secured  not  a  few  Gold  and  Silver 
Medals  at  domestic  and  foreign  exhibitions.  Among  manufacturers,  we  alone  received  orders  from 
the  Government  for  Cloisonne  to  be  used  in  decorating  the  New  Palace  of  the  Emperor.  Our 
Cloisonne  Ware  without  wires  (first  manufactured  in  1889)  secured  a  Gold  Medal  at  the  Thud 
National  Exhibitron,  Prize  Medals  at  the  Fine  Art  Exhibition  and  the  Competitive  Exhibition  held 
in  Uyeno  Park,  Tokyo,  also  Grand  Prix  at  the  Paris  Exhibition. 

All  orders  entrusted  to  me  will  be  faithfully  executed  in  any  design?  and  at  reasonable  rates. 

Inspection  cordially  invited. 

LICENSED  GUIDES. 


S.  1TO. 

J.   KIMOTO. 

Y.  YAMAGUCHI. 

K.  YASHIMA. 

H.  YAMATO. 


K.  iSAKI. 

K.  YAMAMOTO. 
T.  TATSUMI. 
T.  NAKAMURA. 


ASSISTANTS. 

G.  OGAWA.  Y.  OKITA. 

K.  FUJISAWA.  Y.  KOMORI. 

E.  YASUDA.  G.  FUKAYE. 

J.  MORITA.  S.  TAMURA. 
S.  INUTSUKA. 


ECHIGOYA  S.  IKEDA, 

'313,  MOTOMACHI-DORL  KOBE. 
COLLECTOR  OF   ANTIQUITIES 

IN 

GOLD  LACQUER  WARE,  PORCELAIN,  SWORDS, 

&c.,    £c.,    &c. 
ESPECIALLY 

OLD  SATSUMA  WARE. 

MANUFACTURER   OF 

IVORY  CARVINGS  GOLD  AND  SILVER  INLAID  WORK 

AND 

FINE  DECORATED  SATSUMA  WARE  AND  CLOISONNE, 

and  other  examples  ut  Japanese  Fine  Art. 

VISITORS  ARE  CORDIALLY  INVITED, 

All  articles  marked  in    PLAIN   FIGURES  at  MODERATE 

PRICES. 


ARAKI  KIMBEI'S  HOTEL, 

MIYATSU. 


S  Establishment  is  situated  near  AMANO-HASHIDATE, 
one  of  the  three  most  celebrated  views  of  Japan,  and  is 
about  75  miles  from  Kyoto.  Taken  altogether,  the  advantages 
to  be  obtained  in  a  visit  to  this  Hotel  are  only  to  be  found  in 
very  few  places  in  Japan.  The  accommodation  is  first-class,  and 
the  Hotel,  which  is  away  from  the  tumult  of  the  town,  is  placed 
upon  high,  well-drained  ground,  and  commands  good  views  in 
every  direction,  with  perfect  quiet.  To  the  East  a  narrow  strip 
of  sea  separates  the  Hotel  from  a  mountain,  vessels  constantly 
passing  to  and  fro.  To  the  South  is  seen  the  harbour  of  Miyatsu, 
and  on  the  North  a  splendid  view  of  Amano-Hashidate,  with  its 
wonderful  bridge-like  strip  of  shining  white  sand  about  two 
miles  long  shows  in  strong  contrast  with  the  dark  green  foliage 
of  the  pines. 

The  vicinity  is  noted  for  its  beautiful  Peonies  and  Cherry 
Blossoms,  which  when  in  full  bloom  present  a  scene  never  to 
be  forgotten. 

As  a  health  resort,  this  Hotel  possesses  great  attractions,  the  air 
being  cool  and  full  of  ozone,  the  water  perfectly  pure,  and  the  sea 
smooth  and  limpid  and  unsurpassed  for  bathing;  and  these  con- 
ditions are  found  all  through  the  Spring,  Summer,  and  Autumn. 

A  wonderful  spectacle  is  the  Lantern  Festival,  and  there  is  a 
dance,  known  as  the  Miyatsu-odori,  only  to  be  seen  in  this 
neighbourhood. 

With  all  these  advantages,  the  Hotel  is  well  patronised,  but 
more  guests  will  be  cordially  welcomed  and  treated  with  the 
utmost  consideration. 


TRADE  «&rrffe3  MARK. 


EXHIBITION  DEPARTMENT  OF  "GENROKU-KWAN." 

R.  OKAMOTO, 

NO.  1,  SHICHOME,  MOTO-SUKIYACHO,  KYOBASHIKU,  TOKYO, 

(Near  the  Shimbashi  Terminus  and  the  Principal  Hotels.) 

THE  BEST  COLOURED  PHOTOGRAPHS 

OF 

SCENERY,  COSTUMES,  FLOWERS,  ETC,, 
Collotypes,  Bromide  Photographs,  &  Magic  Lantern  Slides, 

ARTISTIC  ALBUMS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION 
AT  MODERATE  PRICES. 


MR.  KAJIMA  SEIBEI, 

(President  of  the kl  Genroku-kwan,"  a  Celebrated  Photographic  Studio.) 

JAPAN,  the  Garden  of  the  World,  has  been  reproduced  in  the 
unrivalled  photographs  of  the  celebrated  Amateur,  Mr. 
KAJIMA  SEIBEI,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  his  work  the 
\vonder  and  admiration  of  every  Visitor  to  our  studio.  Millions 
of  examples  of  Japanese  Scenery  and  Costumes  from  the  nega- 
tives kindly  lent  by  him  were  submitted  to  the  Photographic 
Society  of  Japan  (Viscount  ENOMOTO,  President),  and  the  Selec- 
tion made  from  them  has  earned  for  Mr.  KAJIMA  the  title  of 
"  King  of  Amateur  Photographers/'  and  the  unqualified  praise  of 
various  European  Photographic  periodicals.  This  result  he  has 
achieved  by  the  excellence  of  his  apparatus  and  his  own  match- 
less artistic  skill.  A  day  is  too  short  for  a  visit  to  our  studio, 
which  is  like  making  a  tour  of  Japan.  The  best  Artists  ar^ 
employed  for  the  Coloured  Work. 

ALL  SHOULD  COME  AND  SEE  FOR  THEMSELVES. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


SEP  12 1960 


REC'D 


T- 


SEP?    1960 

LJUN  °1  fflfo 

*.«••      J3&™\ 

:-  --  -  •  :  .'.  '  A, 

NOV  0  /  ' 

U.  C.  BE 

LD  21A-50m-4.'60 
(A9562slO)476B- 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


te  KVoto  lindustria' 
Iheld  in  celebration  of 


anniversary 


of  the  city' 


M143645 


T.G7I 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY